[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner Archive Home  Version 2.5.4
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Date
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: may
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • presentation. The problem of how one may gain personal comprehension
  • Title: Lecture: Woman and Society (Die Frauenfrage)
    Matching lines:
    • IT MAY PERHAPS seem
    • humanity changes far faster than on the surface it may appear to do.
  • Title: Lecture: Problems of Nutrition
    Matching lines:
    • It may seem curious to measure one's spiritual
    • important as that problem may be. It is rather one in which an
    • subjects concerning spiritual life. It may be permissible today,
    • however, it is possible that a man may not yet find himself strong
    • enough to entrust everything to his astral body and may have to
  • Title: Lecture: The Etherisation of the Blood
    Matching lines:
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • life of the human soul may present themselves to us. Just as the
    • present in his will-impulses at all. We may evolve better and better
    • concepts and ideas; or we may become more highly moral, more cultured
    • acquire greater moral strength. We go to sleep in order that we may
    • through having assimilated Anthroposophy, he may become aware that
    • Comforter to men. However strange it may as yet seem, it is true
    • that man may become free of the Earth and that the Earth's body may
    • arising in their own hearts. The experience may also seem like
  • Title: Lecture: Overcoming Nervousness
    Matching lines:
    • have to say may be useful to some of you in that it will lead to a more
    • forces may be able to see these things but there is no reason why one who
    • that may finally be expressed in various forms of disease that simulate
    • the tenuous interest that may exist in the core of a person's soul for his
    • our lives. Strange as it may seem, anthroposophy shows it to be harmful
    • Here is another example that may also appear trivial on the surface. You
    • movements are not so extreme and they may only give a kind of jerk
    • Another little exercise may be mentioned here. If it has not been
    • The cultivation of the will, as we may call it, is most important. I have
    • what they should desire. This may be regarded as a weakness of the will
    • disregarded in order that you may view him quite objectively.
    • These may seem like small details I have given here, but it must also be
  • Title: Jesus and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • creed, thereby interfering with what someone may hold precious. Anyone
    • certain limits of knowledge. The soul, however, may take itself in
    • soul may bring about an infinite enhancement of its inherent forces of
    • it works. Now, just as hydrogen may be separated from oxygen and shown
    • to have completely different qualities from water, so may the soul,
    • we may ask if the life of humanity as a whole can be compared with
    • What he perceives is that mankind's development as a whole may be
    • of man may be compared with the present epoch of humanity? This
    • may be compared with a dying plant. Yet, in this period what we have
    • We may now ask ourselves what period in human life can be compared
    • beyond the point of maturity. We may now ask ourselves what point in
    • years in the life of an individual man. The individual man may use a
    • We may term one of the two types of initiation sub-earthly and
    • light. It may be of interest to describe what he can actually
    • during his physical existence. Even today one may be a spiritual
    • attained to spiritual vision may thereby investigate many mysteries of
    • with the divine essence. A pupil of the ancient mysteries may indeed
    • The thoughts I have here presented may of course meet with opposition,
    • may characterize with the words, “Through a spiritual knowledge of
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • find manifest the fact that man may, indeed, cherish a great hope for his
    • wildly and chaotically the winter storms may rage in us, there is one hope
    • in order that man may take hold of what is expressed in the Campo Santo
    • destiny of the soul to remain young even though the body may grow old.
    • increasingly sure that no matter how wildly the winter storms may rage
  • Title: Lecture: Pre-Earthly Deeds of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Being walked upon the Earth of whom it may be said, “By virtue of this
    • into the spiritual Earth-sphere, so that mankind may become more and
    • It may be said, therefore, that there were three Archangel-lives in
    • permeated with the Christ-Impulse, so it may be said that three times
    • what He is. We may show him a picture such as the Sistine Madonna with
    • methods of education on the physical plane. We may indeed, when he
    • may develop harmoniously with an upright position and vertical walk,
    • Yes, my dear friends, Spiritual Science is here that we may enrich our
    • humanity that the first words of the Gospel of St. John may be set
    • And may the Divine Thought shine into my Ego
    • That the darkness of my Ego may grasp the Thought Divine.
    • May light-giving Thought fill the Darkness of my Ego,
    • That the Darkness of my Ego may grasp the Living Thought
    • It may well be said that “The Light-giving Thought did indeed shine
    • May that Darkness as it is to-day
    • measure, and already this Impulse is approaching our Memory. May we
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Sacrifices of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • from the original German by May Laird-Brown, and edited for this
    • knowledge of it with all our feeling, we may acquire again, with our
    • whole soul-being, an education in selflessness. We may say that what
    • of selflessness, and what He may become for the conscious development
    • I admit that it may seem strange when I say that this great Being was
    • angelic form. So it may seem to us. Yet, even though it is claimed that the
    • statements of spiritual science are fictitious, truly it is not so. You may
    • near future we may offer certain occult proofs of these facts in order to
    • and intellectual lives in such a way that human beings may become
    • students of selflessness, that Christ may live within us so that we may
    • the stage there may be considered good or bad; that is not the present
    • critics may say, “You are a fool; you believe that spiritual powers
    • conversation with this personality — one may call it conversation since
    • the message, telling how Christ may find that dwelling in human souls. If
    • regardless of nation and religion. May many gradually find the way to
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • — or anthroposophy, as it may also be called — to Christianity. In
    • may refer to an activity of soul in this way) is superficially bound
    • long past enter our soul as images. Although the events themselves may
    • what thus arises from these grey depths of soul may merely be
    • conditions may perish, there is nothing in the spiritual world to
    • resides in the human soul. Not everybody may be able to achieve the
    • May I be allowed to draw attention once again to the fact that
    • person — if I may use this analogy — who might have approached
    • regardless of what may still be discovered, either in realms of nature
  • Title: Lecture: Christ in Relation to Lucifer and Ahriman
    Matching lines:
    • Linz, May 18, 1915
    • This lecture, given in Linz on May 18, 1915, was translated from the
    • was made in May, 1913, when Rudolf Steiner visited the future building
    • One of Rudolf Steiner's lecture tours, May 6 through May 18, 1915,
    • karma. A quick glance at the historical record may help to clarify
    • something that may be expressed in the words: I cannot bear the
    • The following may illustrate that no clear understanding has yet been
    • free from a one-sided attitude that may characterize the age. It is
    • easily traced. No matter how one may view the situation, the human
    • daughters — may tell themselves that those who were sacrificed
  • Title: Lecture: Preparing for the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • finding lecturers and providing opportunities for people who may not
    • may undertake. To understand this fully we must remind ourselves of
    • prepare for the second, ancient Persian epoch. But this may be said
    • consciousness soul develops in the souls of the fifth epoch. We may
    • in order that it may stream down into our souls when they are again on
    • own egos, but in order that it may stream upward into the spiritual
    • be understood in the right sense. Understood in the wrong sense it may
    • science. But be that as it may, the urge and the longing of the
    • Soloviev has said: “There may be people who think it illogical
    • Christ in me.” For thereby we realize: Wherever we may turn,
    • spiritual science for the sake of the progress of mankind. Then we may
    • connected with the forces of the higher hierarchies. May there be with
    • and may there also prevail and work in this group the true spirit of
  • Title: Lecture: Outlooks for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • may also find this in my writings
    • marked one. At the present time, a man may be extremely evil-minded, yet
    • may therefore say, if we wish to characterize the human being: At the
    • reality — that outwardly his face may only have a slight resemblance with
    • may be paralyzed and counter-balanced with the aid of a suitable
    • We may find a description
    • which may be felt in advance, a time which will really exist during
    • be strong, so that it may be able to correct the mistakes of our physical
    • that we may take this up with due earnestness and in the right
    • world we may encounter the spirit that once inspired him ... we may
    • truth. Of this inner truth we may say: What the materialistic
    • there may be some who have an inkling of this or of that — perhaps they
    • are poets or artists, and they may say: “I feel my genius within
    • me!” This may certainly be possible for some time still, but this
    • world exists, but in spite of this, we may turn away from it. The
    • materialistic world-conception may be designated as the great conspiracy
    • may nevertheless be seized, so that they may be active within these
    • likely, many people may still come along and say: “This is not
  • Title: Lecture: Human Life in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • They may believe that a few people, with little to do in their daily lives,
    • queries which may arise. Besides outer experiences, in connection with daily
    • future. Anyone today speaking about these consequences may appear to be
    • natural science is correctly fathomed it may be said that such science leads
    • speak of human life. It may be said that natural science has in a sense
    • assemble external things by means of which some secrets of nature may be
    • physical eyes but visible to the spiritual eye only. People may scoff at the
    • body consists of certain forces that may be termed super-sensible. And it is
    • of plant growth. However paradoxical it may sound to the modern ear, it is an
    • the amount of research which matters such as this may require in earthly
    • Strange as this may sound when compared with the ideas in vogue today,
    • knowledge of the earth, so that we may be aware how, during the winter, it
    • it may be that what has been stated will suffice to convey the idea that such
    • despised and rejected. The sight of such phenomena may serve to
  • Title: Evil and the Future of Man
    Matching lines:
    • considerably longer time) — even this may be regarded as mere
    • as a simple characterisation, so that human beings may see what kind
    • we may ask this very significant question: How stands it with death
    • is in many respects (if I may use the unpleasant term — it is an apt
    • may read in my book,
    • great Universe, and bring death to man — I may now also refer in a
    • We may say therefore: The forces of evil work upon man with a lesser
    • then we may put this question: In what men do these evil inclinations
    • this may be stated: He who crosses the threshold into the spiritual world
    • the Spiritual Soul, may break through into the spiritual life. If man
    • and concomitant effects. We may say, however, that all Art contains an
    • distant future, this very antipathy may change into sympathy for these
    • recognise these goals, so that humanity may strive towards them
  • Title: Lecture: Social and Anti-Social Forces in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • may be separated from them by distance. If we have any kind of
    • relation may be established between them. This striking fact is
    • tendency to sleep always develops in you so that you may experience
    • these two forces, which may be observed between people communicating,
    • social and anti-social forces. The national economist may reflect upon
    • forces must work inwardly so that human beings may reach the height of
    • the mast elementary knowledge of mechanics. They may well be able to
    • there may still be some amusing additions to one's education.
    • the world. We will discuss one of these differences so that we may see
    • that it may develop in them as a germ for the following period, which
    • speak English by nature (single cases may be different) — a
    • these things, the necessities of the case alone do so. One may feel
    • political. This may seem strange, yet a Russian person has a
    • how selfishness may be cured, and egotism destroyed because of its
    • that the Russian people may develop, for in Russia social experiments must
    • pessimistic nor optimistic, so that forces may awaken in my soul which
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Emptiness and Social Life
    Matching lines:
    • what may be called the civic social order, but that this civic social
    • — concerning which one may venture to say that even he was not quite
    • often mentioned an incident which listeners may have thought trivial,
    • which may well up as a feeling of tragedy from contemplation of this
    • of death in order that through this experience he may be led to the
    • soul what may be called perception of the cosmic aspect of the earth
  • Title: Lecture: Social Understanding Through Spiritual Scientific Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • the process of digesting too well, you may find you will not be able to
    • theories, they may be interesting, but to take them as theories is not
    • and you may even have experienced this yourselves, that you can already
    • out how much it weighs, for he may only eat a piece of meat of a quite
  • Title: Lecture: Soul and Spirit in the Human Physical Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • Today I want to interpolate a theme which may possibly seem to you
    • to thoughts in our fluid organism. But what may be called the Chemical
    • spirituality, our air organism by what may be called cosmic astrality
    • Waking life and sleeping life may therefore also be studied from this
    • configuration. A man may dream of coiling snakes when something is out
    • of order in the intestines; or he may dream of caves into which he is
  • Title: Lecture: The Moral as the Source of World-Creative Power
    Matching lines:
    • in our dreams it comes to expression in pictures. I said that we may
    • may dream of an excessively hot stove and wake up with palpitations of
    • or whatever it may be. He may also feel enthusiasm for examples of the
    • Taking this as an example, we may say: Moral ideals come to expression
    • astral body. To begin with, they are curbed — if I may use this
    • warmth organism by moral ideals, produces in the air-organism what may
    • significant these ideas may be, for theoretical ideas produce the very
    • The law propounded by Julius Robert Mayer (1814-1878)].
    • However many treatises on psychology may be written — if they are
  • Title: Lecture: The Path to Freedom and Love and their Significance in World Events
    Matching lines:
    • only consider how a man may be satisfied or dissatisfied with the
    • actions or deeds — which may also take effect in the realm of
    • sphere of thinking. But pure thinking may equally be called pure
    • which something must be brought from the cosmos in order that it may
  • Title: Lecture: Search for the New Isis, the Divine Sophia: The Quest for the Isis-Sophia
    Matching lines:
    • of humanity ever since. Many things in human evolution may at first appear
    • the earth, so that the earth may produce the fruit which humankind needs.
    • may be sunk into the earth. No, in a sense, we must find the Isis legend
    • order that Christ may appear to them. The cause of our misfortunes and the
    • that we may fulfill the tasks which can lead humankind out of barbarism
    • within your hearts, so that it may become a power that can help humanity
    • [ This summation may be confusing, but it is exactly as printed in the book — e.Ed ]
  • Title: Lecture: The Two Christmas Annunciations
    Matching lines:
    • the Christmas, the Easter and the Whitsuntide festivals. And we may
    • Thus what we may call the secret of Christianity is given form in
    • — in a dream, or however one may wish to call it. Here we have to
    • we may call its higher knowledge. This is another example of something
    • present among single favoured individuals. We may recognise as such
    • space and time-relationships in so far as these may be represented
    • world was fostered in schools, in what may be described as Mystery
    • men as the Magi may be counted among the last remaining disciples of
    • in later times. It may seem strange and paradoxical, but it is
    • With such a torrent of phrases Darmstadt wisdom-schools may indeed be
    • founded, but one may still remain a mere phrase-maker even when
    • follows. We may indeed say that, to arrive at the super-sensible, the
  • Title: Lecture: The Threshold In Nature and In Man
    Matching lines:
    • also connected with what we may call the being of man's soul.
    • Strange though it may sound, it becomes clear to us if we are able to
    • new way about what one may call the “Threshold of the Spiritual
    • over against Nature; he stands outside her, that he may then
    • which pulsates in feeling may be compared with dream life. Study the
    • world in its infinite variety and richness. In order that we may find the
    • world again — in order, that is, that we may find the spirit in the
    • We may even put it this way: if the men of olden times feared the
    • And it may rightly claim to be Goethean, for to those who say:
  • Title: Lecture: The Sun-Mystery in the Course of Human History
    Matching lines:
    • presented in recent lectures may be summarized in somewhat the
    • like an abnormal aura. It may then happen that he begins to feel
  • Title: Lecture: The Alphabet
    Matching lines:
    • how, beneath the threshold of consciousness, there lives what may be
    • We may, through appropriate meditation, succeed in penetrating the
    • It may be said that if a Man could look through himself inwardly he
    • Greek culture, there lies something that may be expressed as follows:
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Heart
    Matching lines:
    • Dornach, May 26, 1922
    • it gradually decays. (This may not be a very beautiful expression, by
    • being bears within him. One may describe it by saying: not until
  • Title: Lecture: Truth Beauty and Goodness
    Matching lines:
    • physical body. When man is confronted by a simple fact, he may either
    • from inaccuracy, laziness or positive aversion to truth, he may evolve
    • we may say: A purely industrial city is a fitting abode for the
    • A man may do good because of some convention, or because punishment is
    • this future to be bestowed on him, may be by means of some outer
  • Title: Lecture: Self Knowledge and the Christ Experience
    Matching lines:
    • We may say, therefore, that the insect has a certain direction in its life
    • level of the animals. However much one may emphasize man's further steps
    • cannot lead to such an understanding of each particular age. We may be told
    • and intuitive consciousness — man may reach in self-knowledge beyond his
    • himself here in earth, that after death he may rise to higher stages of
    • really human, that we may not experience the scandal of being less in the
    • yet we as mankind turn the cosmic harmony into dissonance. And thus, I may
  • Title: Lecture: The Invisible Man Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • formations. These foreign formations may not manifest immediately in
    • physical symptoms, but they may manifest in the fluid and even in the
    • etheric body. The ego activity does assert itself, but may at times
    • It may also be, however,
    • something, therefore, we may notice that slight visual disturbances
    • civilization. Then truly constructive progress may begin in human
  • Title: Lecture: Polarities in Health, Illness and Therapy
    Matching lines:
    • This membering, however, may not be done as a professor once did who
    • uncomfortable it may be for him to say so, because he knows he will call
  • Title: Lecture: Man As A Picture of The Living Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • what may be called ‘anthroposophical history’, told as an
    • I may remind you first of what I said in former lectures here
    • To ordinary consciousness this may seem true, but in reality it is not
    • We may believe we have no memory at all of what transpires during
    • is a maya — the true reality is behind it. Yet such a statement does
    • detail how it is working in the outer picture, maya, or reflection,
    • animal kingdom — there works what we may call a lower spiritual realm.
    • their presence, so that here too, even in physical life, he may have
    • Just as on Earth we may long to know this mountain or that river, this
    • The Saturn population too, as you may gather from my
    • The sublime Beings, whom we may call the Saturn population, do not ray
    • maybe the one departed soul is in the realm of Venus while the other
    • may be inscribed in the soul of every human being of our time.
    • Ever repeatedly we may call to life in us these words of meditation,
    • will towards the Spirit, a Light can dawn upon us, of which we may in
  • Title: The Individuality of Elias, John, Raphael, Novalis
    Matching lines:
    • not sufficient for more today. May the words so speak to your soul that you
    • Michael may feel when, clothed in the light rays of the Sun, Michael appears
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • this exterior influence), there are other records, which we may term
    • the first centuries after Christ, no longer exist. They may exist, at
    • consisted of communications (if I may call them thus) of the gods
    • — we may indeed say it in the real sense of the word —
    • of such a kind, that people — strange as it may seem today
    • — knew nothing of death. It may seem strange to you today, yet
    • life of soul and spirit. Death was something pertaining to Maya, the
    • oldest times to the Mystery of Golgotha, one may say: more and more,
    • — if I may express it in this way. They had to say: the
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • Berlin, May 6, 1902
    • they do not claim to be complete. Their 7 pages of typescript may
    • may have been on certain difficult questions. For it is not
    • decorations, etc., so that the effect of his plays may be handicapped
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • Berlin, May 6, 1902
    • be complete. The 7 pages of typescript may correspond to about 25
    • consequently useless to ask what Shakespeare's own standpoint may
    • scenery so that the effect of his plays may be handicapped by bad
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • mingling of the Good with the Evil, in order that the Evil may be
    • in order that through itself the Darkness may be redeemed, in order
    • that Evil may be overcome through gentleness (Milde). We must
  • Title: Mathematics and Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • Whatever we may think of the historical truth of this tradition, it is
    • circle which may be represented or met with in Nature. So it is in the
    • there is the possibility that in this sphere I may bring through to
    • then mayest thou hope to rise to the comprehension of ideas
    • truths to become emancipated from sense in order that he may reach,
    • human perceptive faculties. Those, however, who may be considered as
    • laws, then mayest thou become a student of Occult Science”
    • in this sense, which may be thus mathematically expressed. As
    • precisely to this. Whatever may be objected in particular against
  • Title: The Dead Are With Us
    Matching lines:
    • put to direct application in everyday life, and we may sometimes be
    • upon which the soul is working may seem to be quite remote, while in
    • do no single thing, he cannot, if I may speak pictorially, move a
    • may be compared with the animal nature in this sense. The dead,
    • — if we may use a familiar phrase. Between death and a new birth
    • other is what may be called concrete, direct intercourse with beings
    • life; and it may therefore easily happen when the human being has not
    • and in this way lower impulses may be aroused. Naturally, there can
    • First of all, I will tell you something that may seem to have no
    • Strange and grotesque as it may seem, the whole form of intercourse to
    • individual cases. When someone has died and we are left behind, we may
    • questions may well be asked but they cannot be answered if we have
    • you may find it difficult to understand.
    • favourable, others less so. And we may ask: What can really help our
    • your knowing it, it becomes a question to the dead. Or you may try to
    • who die, the reverse may be said. Those who are older do not lose us.
    • may be of a more general kind — such for example as may be
    • Many a man may say, speaking purely on the physical plane, that
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Speech and Language
    Matching lines:
    • possible; these lectures may not conform to literary standards, but
    • lot may have happened, quite a lot, but I want to focus on one thing
    • that may have taken place. Imagine that we have high mountains and a
  • Title: Lecture: The Sense-Organs and Aesthetic Experience
    Matching lines:
    • ignorance, will be to lead mankind — although the opposite may
    • things, one may touch the highest truths, and yet sound as if one
    • this may sound, it is so only for those who judge the world according
    • have, in order that we may find our place in the world in the right
    • fell into Maya, into the ocean, and foam spurted up. Here we must
    • All this may be
    • the Spirit showering down into Maya-Maria, even as the blood-drops of
    • Uranus ran down into the ocean, which also is Maya. Then will appear
  • Title: Lecture: A Turning-Point in Modern History
    Matching lines:
    • Europe, it may be of use to link up with these things, which should
    • Revolution and tries in his own way to say what may be thought about
    • means that while an unfree man may serve his friends as a duty, in
    • simply driven by his sensuality, but can ennoble it, so that he may
    • may get cleverer and cleverer, and yet be just as stupid as before.
    • people may write lengthy books and the youngest journalists may review
  • Title: Lecture: Elemental Beings and Human Destinies
    Matching lines:
    • that goes on in the objective world may be compared with the setting
    • “I shall not dance nor dance I may,
    • “I shall not dance nor dance I may
    • But I shall not dance nor dance I may.”
    • produced within present day culture we may well say that about 99 per
    • swim. Here then you may see how experiences can come back in the form
    • life. Only at the ninth year may one begin to describe nature in a
    • We may characterise this turning-point by saying that the
    • conception of history. We may truly say that for Man's knowledge of
    • just as they may speak of any other divine Being. They speak of Him
    • that may perhaps not be fully intelligible to everyone.
    • which may perhaps be generally intelligible. People have usually the
  • Title: Lecture: Man, Offspring of the World of Stars
    Matching lines:
    • Dornach, May 5, 1921
    • A lecture, hitherto untranslated given at Dornach on May 5, 1921.
    • Lecture given by Rudolf Steiner at Dornach on 5th May 1921.
    • work above all in the inner, metabolic processes. We may therefore
    • life. The beginning of a human life may really be said to consist of
    • a human being may be born — conditions which are determined by
  • Title: Lecture: The Ear
    Matching lines:
    • with the physical world of sense — may be held in the main to
    • Supersensible. As to what the mineral nature is, you may read of this
    • contracted it sufficiently (if we may use this image), he then sends
    • we may say: Observe a human eye! We cannot assert that it is
    • atmosphere, within the sphere of Earth. In these respects, we may
    • may say that in our ear we have an actual recollection of our
    • We may adduce many another concrete fact in this direction. Last time
    • then become responsible to the Divine. You may not treat it so
    • And so we may say: Regard the growing human being. He is born without
    • ‘swotted’. That, maybe, is a bad joke, but after all, it is
    • meaning. Musical experience is already a foretaste, if I may so
    • only the beginning). He may be quite an old man; he now becomes
    • only be there in order that the super-sensible truths may be found. But
    • moral life entirely within himself. Well may it be that all
  • Title: Education for Adolescents
    Matching lines:
    • something that you may not bring to them at this age, that is in the
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • connected with occult science have initiated their members. Somebody may
    • for his clients. Part of his work may well be selfless, but the real
    • the epoch of evolution that may be called the mineral epoch; and our task
    • this may be an unselfish deed; but only to the extent that it was
    • may be extremely egoistical when, for instance, it gives rise to a
    • him some in order that we may feel justified in eating our own Christmas
    • chaos. People nowadays may be inclined to jeer at “empty
  • Title: Lecture: The Three Stages of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • that an understanding of life may result from an understanding
    • following example. A man may dream, for instance, that he is
    • or the like. He may then wake up in this feeling of terror, for
    • may dream that we are standing somewhere and a man is
    • soul content may be clothed in 10, 20 or a hundred different
    • described may be called the formative forces of the cosmos,
    • third condition of sleep is that on awakening they may be
    • of sleep, there is something within them which — if I may
    • imagine that the following experiment may be made. You lie down
    • in bed and fall into a light sleep from which dreams may emerge
    • clairvoyance arises, as it may happen unawares to the person
    • who steps across the threshold of consciousness. People may not
    • perhaps always recognise him; he may be taken for something
  • Title: The Cosmic Word and Individual Man
    Matching lines:
    • Stuttgart, May 2, 1923
    • A lecture, hitherto untranslated given at Stuttgart on May 2, 1923.
    • A Lecture given at Stuttgart on May 2, 1923
    • Many of you may have noticed how, after attending a concert the
    • previous evening, one may wake up with the feeling that the soul has
    • the real experience behind the phenomenon most of you may have met at
    • mankind may really come about, and that earthly life may not fall into
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • with them. Perhaps in no problem — and this may well be due to
    • here.’ Such an event may perhaps occur as the result of some
    • as it were, of human evolution. This Gnostic conception may be said
    • whatever we may think of the Reality — on the one hand of the
    • bluntly, we may say: Historical research has here arrived at
    • In studying the Gospels, we may ask ourselves: What
    • its farthest future may be summed up by saying that a clear knowledge
    • ‘error’ may arise when incongruous pictures of the world
    • be brought about in order that he may, in turn, free himself from
    • for the light, in order that the inner light may meet the outer
    • Thus we may say: The 20th century will produce the
    • the Divine nature and in the human nature, the above sentence may
  • Title: Lecture: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • Another stumbling-block which may crop up now-a-days, is connected
    • in spite of what superficial philosophy may say. The Music of the
    • saint, a sinner must arise. Strange as this may appear it is
    • are explained by Spiritual Science, however contradictory they may be
    • said to the pupils of the Grail: ‘Look at the plant. Its flower may
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Wisdom in the Early Christian Centuries
    Matching lines:
    • or maybe seventeen Gods from the four hundred and seventy-four,
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • the great change which takes place in man's inner life may be
    • just been expressed. We may say: every kind of pessimism is wrong.
    • else it may, on the other hand, seek the path leading to an AWAKENING
    • social life may be very useful; but humanity should strive after the
    • that the human beings may rise in their feelings from their
  • Title: Lecture: The Weaving and Living Activity of the Human Etheric Bodies
    Matching lines:
    • methods. But although the physical body may at first seem to be what
    • made possible through the outpouring, as we may call it, of the
    • We may thus say: Our
    • earth, we may indeed find certain differences among men, but these
    • find such a great difference as may be found, for instance, between a
    • etheric body may be left entirely to its own resources, and may no
    • Europe, and we may observe this, for instance, more in detail in the
    • doing so. But in his books we may find the following peculiar
    • realise that things which may apparently sound like nonsense may
    • Thus we may say:
    • death something may arise that can be incorporated with the whole
    • then exist, in order that the evolution of the universe may continue.
    • in order to be able to read) may discover many contradictions in our
    • order that we may once more enter a new incarnation. Many things are
    • needed in order that we may enter a new incarnation! Many things,
    • may take for granted that here in Munich there are certain Beings
    • But those Beings who cannot see man, nor his activities, may, for
    • pride and arrogance, that human wisdom and all that may be found in
    • certain feelings, that may, indeed, endanger souls filled with pride
    • to man. Truths of this kind may increase the vanity of many, who may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • what the earlier temples in that part of the world may have been, it
    • it makes upon us. Paradoxical as it may seem, this is the conception
    • upwards from the ground in order that it may come within the sphere
    • symbolic expression of what we may feel at the sight of a human being
    • that may be present and yet not be seen. The comparison is not
    • interior will have renounced every trace of egoism that may be
    • may or may not be prosaic ... that does not fundamentally matter. The
    • may even be writing them as a philosopher, not merely as a
    • son of her own in order that her stepson may not succeed his father;
    • age. And whatever may be said against these things from the point of
    • may thus be able to take its real place in the evolution of mankind.
  • Title: Lecture: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • stature. Yet at the same time they knew Him as a Being who, if we may
    • live with you on the Earth, that ye may have power to kindle your
    • souls to life again, that ye may bear them, once more a living soul,
    • he feels this Death deeply and intensely. Then he may well seek the
    • If we let Christ become our leader, we may surely say:
    • otherwise be a dead Science is resurrected. Thus we may also say,
    • Father we are born,” “In Christ we die,” we may say
  • Title: Lecture: The Recovery of the Living Source of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • relation to language may be described in the following way. In the
  • Title: Lecture: Gnostic Doctrines and Supersensible Influences in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • presented to super-sensible sight may be described in the following
  • Title: Lecture: The Influence of the Dead on the Life of Man on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • We may now consider in a more inward way the whole line of evolution
    • away from us when we pass through the gate of death. Hence we may
    • may compare this relationship to the relation of the Sun to the
    • by Imaginative cognition. In it are a multitude of beings whom we may
    • us. He works — if I may so describe it — as though he
    • To describe where this mediate influence comes to expression, I may
    • see what he may have experienced perhaps many years ago; experiences
    • which he may not altogether have assimilated, but which he pressed
    • death and a new birth, man advances more slowly in order that he may
    • is dead — strange as it may sound. Even then he cannot, till he
    • Thus we may say: as spiritual beings we have an idea within us, but
    • strange as it may sound, it is so — an angel or archangel who
    • together spiritually for the future, though for a time we may not be
  • Title: Lecture I: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • standpoints different things may be asserted in regard to a myth. It
  • Title: Lecture III: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • the glass, in the world-maya illusion just simply its own face.
    • sound into these; they may no longer echo one-sidedly into the human
  • Title: Lecture IV: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • of man today so that a counterweight may be created to the principle
    • other hand, however, it may also be said that compared with the
    • culture. Wars nowadays are behind the times. Although they may be
    • nothing may be damp, for otherwise neither the ordinary electrical
    • back to Julius Robert Mayer. Although physicists and
    • hero, Julius Robert Mayer was once put in a lunatic asylum because he
    • lunatic asylum! The great credit due to Julius Robert Mayer has gone
    • Julius Robert Mayer discovered it’. No one re-reads, but each
    • one re-says what has been said. In Julius Robert Mayer's work nothing
    • Another example may be
  • Title: Lecture V: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • purpose. In order that we may have a foundation as broad as possible,
    • aspect it is not true that we grow older. It is a maya, an external
    • absorbing it. No matter how extremely aged one may have become at the
  • Title: Lecture VI: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • know what this actually signifies. And, perhaps I may venture to
    • something may be more easily known concerning these things than
    • work in the soul, so that heart-contents may arise from
    • concepts may seem difficult today they will become something that one
    • organism, so that he may conserve it on earth, carry it through death
    • concentrated; for a wave of hatred was prepared, as may now even be
  • Title: Lecture VII: Ancient Myths
    Matching lines:
    • so that they may ripen. If he brings forward what he has only just
    • his audience may make note of it. One will only be really able to see
    • possible so that, from it, general peace may arise. If one ends it
    • we may make a certain amount of progress if at least in one spot on
    • feared that we may get a Devil's peace, which will only produce more
    • the rest of man and this must mature. It may be said that what the
    • not always held good. That we may be informed at least about the most
    • may sound, there is a certain resemblance between this seventh
    • today, as you may read in my
    • acquired physically this hard skull. And we may ask when mankind
    • with the immediate external reality. Mathematics in fact is Maya
    • possible so that the best possible peace may be established’.
    • needs condensing, needs strengthening, so that it may grasp reality;
  • Title: Lecture: The Souls Progress through Repeated Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • cosmos is contained, if I may put it that way, the conduct of those
    • astral body imparts itself to the universe; if I may use the
    • physically inheritable characteristics; these former generations may
    • streams of migrations, they may be traced back to ancestors who at an
    • it may sound, it is simply a fact — that the majority of the
    • concerned. Although this may sound paradoxical, it is, nevertheless,
    • born in America in bodies in which, if I may say so, they do not feel
    • great the longing may be in the unconscious depths of human life for
  • Title: Lecture: The Forming of Destiny in Sleeping and Waking
    Matching lines:
    • We will consider a certain theme today which may serve as an
    • consciousness. To external observation the child may give the
    • and the third, thinking. One faculty may take precedence
    • the opportunity, if I may so express it, of union with the Archangel
    • for the human being, we can therefore say: In order that speech may
    • Archai to bestow upon us what we need in order that we may not only
    • soul; it is possible that an illness may constitute a first
    • may itself be the compensation.
    • But in order that in his life on Earth a man may develop delicate
    • grief, although we may perceive quite clearly what is right.
    • repose but that the after-workings of the physical body may bring the
    • over man for this very purpose — that he may, himself, draw out
    • he has been placed upon the Earth in order that he may become free.
    • we find the details uniting and forming one whole. Contradictions may
    • which we carry over into life itself. May you succeed, in ever
  • Title: Lecture: Goethe and the Evolution of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • incarnate in speech itself. This may be said by some to have been a
    • only very poorly express, however deeply Schopenhauer may have felt
  • Title: Lecture: On the Reality of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • Obviously I shall be unable to-day — it may be possible to
    • may be found. Anthroposophical Spiritual Science cannot speak of the
    • one possessed of real knowledge they may be merely impressions made
    • practised — we may have evolved them ourselves or they may have
    • will need a lengthy period, another may achieve considerable success
    • genuine inner development, he may be sure that he is treading a path
    • consciously to do this. If I may speak rather paradoxically, we must
    • may simply be reminiscences of life, or illusions. Anyone who
    • What I am now going to say merely by way of comparison, may suggest
    • freedom may become an integral part of man’s estate. Conscious
    • whole-hearted devotion of men to the super-sensible worlds may be
    • seized the Spirit he may take a real hand in the affairs of practical
  • Title: Lecture: The Dual Form of Cognition During the Middle Ages and the Development of Knowledge in Modern Times
    Matching lines:
    • particular, will be unfolded in the next few days. We may say that
    • centuries subsequent to the Mystery of Golgotha. We may say that in
    • which may still be found in the pre-Socratic philosophers and which
    • vision supplied what may be designated as an inner logical system. If
    • possesses a logical structure through his own nature. Thus we may say
    • climax. We may say, on the one hand, that intellectualism was fully
    • born at the end of the fourth century of our era, but we may also say
    • to man's cognitive faculty towards the contents of the world. We may
    • may see, particularly in the nineteenth century, the development of a
    • with the aid of what may be obtained through sensory observation.
    • life of the senses and we may say: The materialistic world-conception
    • were once investigated in an entirely different manner (this may be
    • Czolbe we may see this quite clearly, the real sensualists and
    • how the truth, the absolute truth of Darwinism may stand, it
    • nineteenth century we may then observe a strange stage in these
  • Title: Lecture: The Remedy for Our Diseased Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • in the external symptoms, in what may be designated as Haeckel's
    • influence upon the general culture of humanity, may be considered
    • call it, Haeckelism. The whole problem may be considered, as it were,
    • capable university professor, a type of whom we may say: If another
    • this, I do not in any way pass judgment or appraise, for we may allow
    • comes to the fore symptomatically, we may gather that materialism
    • may feel the anxiety for the future of human civilisation which lies
    • dwindling minority. Indeed, formulated concepts may be found there,
    • undoubtedly the characteristic of the modern epoch. We may study
    • may say: During his waking life, from the moment of waking up to the
    • about it within your consciousness... At the most, dream-pictures may
    • may therefore say: The modern civilisation, which began in the
    • as human beings, we may be soundly materialistic within our life
    • world, which is an image of the spiritual world. We may be
    • element of the instincts. This has been formed, if I may use this
    • earth in which the so-called civilisation has unfolded. We may
    • already see what has thus developed, we may see it raying out from
    • to describe their epoch, you may read that the philosophy of
    • of Mach the ethics of the Bolsheviks, if we may call them
    • different from an abstract logic. What may be deduced logically, need
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Body as a Reflexion of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • body. It may perhaps be difficult to understand this, but the etheric
    • friends, may throw some light upon this question.
    • investigation may show us that his destiny in no way led him to the
    • very far. Indeed, we may even determine the limits of this enveloping
    • here you may see the so-called “Haus Hansi”, the house in
    • forces, and in these we may find certain impressions from the
    • We may discern in the sleeping human body parts of the earth's brain,
    • and when the human being is asleep, we may discern in his etheric
    • out of the etheric world, so that the earth's events may take place.
    • though they may not be as young as Theodor Faiss, but which are
    • reckon with their death, even though this may be more or less
    • a spiritual-scientific standpoint, we may say even at the present
    • spiritual scientist may now say: What the mere earthly forces of
    • forces will in future hold sway in the world, so that the world may
    • aspect, if they had not passed through a human etheric body. We may
    • exist in the spiritual world. They may, of course, also be found in
    • may be rightly used for the progress of human development, it is
    • something that may be compared with the mood of prayer and it may be
    • grows out of spiritual science; so that we may not fail to wrest from
    • will be added to the group, we may say that it consists of three
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Salt, Mercury, Sulphur
    Matching lines:
    • From this again the animal derives its nourishment. So that we may
  • Title: Lecture: It is a Necessity of Our Earnest Times to Find Again the Path Leading to the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • modern and particularly in European culture. This low point may be
    • being. You may also deduce this from the following:
    • anthroposophical spiritual science, so that the ego may once more be
    • may once more — but now in a different way — enter our
    • last remains of that knowledge may be found at the time when the
    • paintings lived something that may also be
    • spiritual world, that may still be seen in
    • explanations that a cloud may be seen hovering over the physical body
    • wisdom. Yet we rebel against any kind of influence that may be
    • person may or may not accept one or the other truth, is of no
    • importance to me. Even though the whole world may abuse spiritual
    • that mankind's longings may be satisfied through a spiritual
    • material means, so that its capacities may develop in a bodily way.
    • be cultivated individually, so that we may progress. Cultivate what
  • Title: Lecture: Some Conditions for Understanding Supersensible Experiences
    Matching lines:
    • much may be heard about the super-sensible world, it remains so much
    • becoming one with what may be called the forces of the planet
    • world these vital truths of the age? People may not realise why it
    • in order that through it the world may be told: If you go on thinking
    • With the help of crutches you may seek in the easy way to establish
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of the Movement for Religious Renewal to the Anthroposophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • wider circles, even though the striving may be more or less
    • various sciences. One may be in the Anthroposophical Movement without
    • those persons who came to me may be summed up approximately in the
    • hearts of men directly, so that men may be strengthened by these
    • course saying merely in order that these things may be correctly
    • matter, they may really be able to do so. When, therefore, there is
  • Title: Lecture: The Ego-consciousness of the So-called Dead
    Matching lines:
    • May your pinions bring
    • Our prayer may helpfully ray out
    • May your pinions bring
    • Our prayer may helpfully ray out
    • and for mankind's freedom and progress, may He be with you and
    • and so it may perhaps be particularly appropriate just now to say a
    • subject, a few things that may be useful to our comprehension of
    • concerning which we may say that it was already known to men such as
    • spiritual of forces. Strange though it may sound, I must nevertheless
    • our astral body may be cast off, which is permeated with earthly
    • as well. This may be evident particularly from the following:
    • something else, when we contemplate this process. It may sound
    • conditions, but we may use it here, to define that living way in
    • must gradually build up. You may have an idea of the soul's
    • within you the power of vision, so that you may look upon yourself,
    • course, we may weave into these images something that can become
    • painting may even be found here in Leipzig; but people do not go
    • painters have also painted the Paradise Scene in that way. What may
    • namely, that we may once more penetrate livingly into the spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning the Origin and Nature of the Finnish Nation
    Matching lines:
    • epic poems, we may say that these three heroic characters come from
    • here, as the centre of the Graeco-Byzantine culture, may be taken, if
    • of Golgotha, to a uniform soul-essence and may thus prepare these
    • Thus you may see that the
    • In order that a group of men may
    • may, thus, gain an impression of all that had to occur inwardly, in
    • order that the things, which we then encounter inwardly, may arise in
    • were, so that his soul may find from various sides what it requires,
    • in the East. Indeed, we may say that everything of an inwardly
    • spirits of the earth influence him from below, through the Maya of
    • spiritual being, so that man’s earthly nature may obtain
    • exists, from which it may ray out. The essential thing is that this
  • Title: Lecture: Awakening to Community - I
    Matching lines:
    • that we may not, perhaps, absorb with our mother's milk, but are
    • leading as it has directly to the catastrophic present. It may be
    • may come to realize purely instinctively that the life and practice
    • to anthroposophy, with the result that though one may scorn and look
    • — a life one may, on occasion, complain about there; one now
    • nature. Otherwise, though these enterprises may continue to flourish
  • Title: Lecture: Perceiving and Remembering
    Matching lines:
    • etheric bodies; one may add, as regards that part of them which is not within
    • ether body. It is seen projected as a mighty picture — one may say that
    • Gods of Chaos (consciously, when out of the physical body). May the offspring
    • follow me, and may they sink down among the lower Gods of Chaos; and let them
    • not come near the upper Gods, that they may behold me. May great darkness
    • may not again have power over me. The determination that they have made, to
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • as we say, slipped your memory. You may then have wondered why such a
    • true that the gardener may bring his influence to bear on it and
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • following Monday. It may not be immediately apparent to the audience
    • symptoms. One or another symptom may appear, which nevertheless
    • have really got to know this aspect of a person, you may have to
    • unnecessary to maltreat the heart or, as the case may be, the
    • stomach, for they may, in principle, have nothing directly the matter
    • may perhaps hear various remarks to this effect. But it is not just a
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • make this quite clear I would like to tell you something that you may
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • set daily by electricity from the Enckeplatz observatory. So we may
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • related to that. We may have put hindrances in our path, lived in a
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • brain and the other organs so that they may become its instruments.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • 3rd May 1909
    • beings congregated who, if I may express it this way, laid no claim
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • Take the may-fly; it comes into being, lives until it is fertilised,
    • stage. We can understand how we may throw away the parts, piece by
    • image, so that we may say: The rudiments of what I am to become were
    • they may not extend to what may be called cosmic dimensions, are
    • something new may arise. This is the tremendous idea of progress,
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • Anthroposophy; he may ask how he can decide to join something for
    • lectures on the Gospel of St. Mark. These studies of the Gospels may
    • You may remember what I once said about Christian Rosenkreutz
    • Thus, paradoxical as it may seem, our activity in the
    • the spiritual world. It may truly be said that even the most
    • may agree together, firstly, as to how certain facts are discovered,
    • may be called the ‘Imaginative’ life, or life filled with
    • through this period after death. Here on the physical plane it may,
    • such circumstances, if we are not stony-hearted, the idea may occur
    • nature of the encounter we may well be aware that we have hurt the
    • him; we may also wish to make reparation, but we cannot. During this
    • mobility, and thus adopts a certain posture. The impression may well
    • people may be disappointed but truth will be the gainer! I could well
    • Useful as it may be to indicate these things, they are
    • world demands of us inner tranquillity, in order that we may
    • self-absorption. Paradoxical though it may seem, I can only say that
    • Sunday sermon may expound any number of moral principles but as time
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • being may reduce the value of his 'I' as the result of
    • We may remember events which took place very long ago in our life,
    • and when memory recalls them we may feel that we have as little
    • may happen.
    • him the fruits of a moral life, is what may be called a spiritually
    • are on Earth. On the Earth men may live side by side without any
    • Grotesque as it may still seem today to those who do not distinguish
    • can learn a very great deal from what may lie openly before us.
    • some understanding of it. Trivial as the following words may be, let
    • Anthroposophy, may bear it into later times as an inner impulse and
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • Anthroposophy in the upper consciousness may take the form of longing
    • certain time in his life and becomes an anthroposophist. It may
    • You may have known such a case. If the friend had been the first to
    • often clothed in maya. Consequently it may happen that the one who
    • subconsciousness he may very likely not share in the antipathy.
    • Without realising it he may even be longing for Anthroposophy. In
    • including those of which he has no conscious knowledge or may even
    • which may have developed precisely because of his violent opposition,
    • circumstances in such a case, the one who is on Earth may be able to
    • kind of case that may frequently be observed in our own ranks.
    • Maybe someone will ask: Is it possible that this will annoy the dead,
    • Nevertheless it may be possible to verify that had we been in the
    • alive. Or on another occasion we may hear of an accident to a train
    • attention only to what actually happens, not to what may be
    • may be said that this happening had no significance for our outer
    • Now the following may happen. A man may take serious
    • in his thoughts but only in his feelings. He may realise that he
    • happened to miss. This may make a deep impression upon him and such
    • may actually reveal to us wishes or thoughts of souls living between
    • physical world may be received from the spiritual world.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • rebirth is that forces may be drawn from the stellar world for
    • before his death. To sum up, we may say that as long as a human being
    • The important point is that what may be called the auric
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • study which because of the significant knowledge it contains may well
    • Christmas season we may very properly think of an individual
    • spoke of what may be called the last Initiation of Christian
    • Christian form. It may truly be said that when the Buddha had become
    • Mystery of Golgotha. What may be called the advent of the Buddha on
    • been abandoned to materialistic civilisation. But because what may be
    • part of the general stream of evolution. The event that may be called
    • great Universe, we may well take with us from this centre of
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • Impulse is comprised for the West in what may be called the Mystery
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • occur at exactly the same point of time, but in most cases it may be
    • shall find that the cessation of growth may be compared with some
    • act of what may be called the formative principle. The last
    • we may ask: When these Spirits of Form have worked on the human being
    • intellectually, but superficially, about life today may readily
    • reality? You may remember that I have spoken of certain spiritual
    • progress although they may simply be regarded as late developers,
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • As to the content of our memory, this may well be of
    • the great intensity at what may now be called the human body; we
    • quite correct. But someone else may turn up and say: This man is
    • intolerant, for example, in rejecting Spiritual Science. Someone may
    • May that which works and lives, the ever-growing,
    • may be seen as the temple of cosmic mysteries, for it contains more
    • them, that is not only a maya of the senses but springs forth as
    • in the spirit may begin. Now, in this incarnation, each one of us can
    • coming into being for a further existence, he may realise that this
    • trivial sense this experience may be compared with being obliged to
    • side of existence we may receive from there the impulse that can
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • may be a life after death but why should we trouble about it during
    • way the subject is expressed it may often, in a certain respect,
    • the Beings of the higher Hierarchies in two ways. We may recognise
    • may pass through that world with understanding, with awareness of
    • what these Beings are offering us, or we may pass through it without
    • that may enlighten him about the super-sensible world — such a
    • what gifts we may receive from them for our next life on Earth —
    • Another possibility may occur. I am saying these things
    • life between birth and death may become more and more intelligible.
    • there I may recognise God. But what he is seeking there is only his
    • another of their spiritual inclinations may bear fruit. All that they
    • Powers whom we may call the Lords of all healthy, budding and
    • duty — although of course anything may happen! In a certain
    • this connection and I have already spoken of it. A person may die and
    • anthroposophists. The man who has died may have refused to have
    • thoughts, conveying knowledge in this way, or we may take an
    • have died. I recently had an experience that others too may have had.
    • concerned, but it may still have some effect in the general pattern
    • These things may well give a true conception of the
    • our own being a stream of spirituality may find its way into
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • may be called the region of the Moon, then that of Mercury, of Venus,
    • Earth. The soul may long since have ceased to yearn for
    • permeate his being with theirs, in order that his being may be able
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • various contradictions that may arise in their minds. In particular,
    • embraces the purest spiritual life. In this way we may hope to lay
    • anyone may be, however little he may care to know about the Mystery
    • and brings it to a loftier view of itself. Whatever else you may
    • which lives in you and which you can experience completely. You may
    • draw back from the physical world, you may disbelieve in a spiritual
    • world, you may refuse to know anything about clairvoyant impressions,
    • you may shut out all physical impressions — with thoughts you can live
    • may call the theology of Paul, and in many other manifestations also.
    • certainly Maya, but with thinking we penetrate into a spiritual world
    • soul may be. “I live in the world of Achamod, the material
    • hidden worlds for that which appeared in the Maya of the physical
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • illusion, Maya. This notion, too, gained no recognition. So we can
    • human passion and fanaticism, untouched by the ecstasy that may
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • resolved (if we may use this expression, for of course all these
    • with a superhuman Being who (if we may speak in this way) lived in
    • was then still living (if I may use the phrase) in the Sun-sphere,
    • if I may use that phrase — in the same sphere as that in which
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • but, search as one may through the language; there are no other words
    • so, while spiritualising the term, we may call this world-picture
    • men may talk about earlier commandments, Hammurabi, and so forth. I
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • unconsciousness, so that they may reawaken in the morning, so it was
    • a great deal that we may think strange, if we look at it
    • seen up above and one may form the strangest conjectures about it, so
    • guided in a remarkable way. So that we may not be enticed into
    • back, delayed, so that one may not do too much in a day or a year and
    • on — people may call this sentimental but it is of the deepest
    • That he may solace gather.
    • “Now tell me what thy name may be.”
    • very well interpret it, however much one may try to immerse oneself
    • it, one may say: Kyot is the man who stimulated by Flegetanis —
  • Title: Christ and the Spiritual World: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • difficulties that must be gone through before that which may be
    • come when someone or other may think it profitable to attack us. And
    • may venture to look up to the stars and question them about their
    • Christ Impulse, may again look up to what is written in the stars.’
    • it may also be the seat and centre of pure reason and the source of
    • Golgotha — then, if we follow that out, we may ask: Whence did
    • may in fact be about something quite different
  • Title: Perception of the Nature of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • nothing visible has remained, nothing that may be perceived, and yet
    • there is still remaining an invisible element which may be
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Individualities of the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • and that alone remains, if I may so express it, the Moon's secret; it
    • for these things, but Mars may be called the great “Talker”
    • certain sense Mars may be called the Agitator in our universe. He is
    • From another point of view therefore. Mars, Jupiter and Saturn may
    • other hand, Venus, Mercury and the Moon may be called the
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Perhaps this loss may have rent asunder hopes of a future life in
    • may have been destroyed. These experiences form part of life; but
    • earth. This may perhaps not soothe our pain in single cases, but if
    • but on the whole we may observe certain important points which throw
    • although this may sound strange, an investigation of these facts
    • world in a very short time, yet this event may have given them a
    • it may even be a moment — comprises, during the life between
    • and a new birth it is indeed so that things which may otherwise be
    • we may even say in the space of a single moment.
    • Ego-consciousness after death and the contemplation of death may
    • it may seem a coincidence that someone has been run over by a train;
    • Sometimes we may feel an aversion to do a certain thing; we may leave
    • home, for instance, half an hour later, and afterwards we may
    • spiritual-scientific knowledge. It may sound strange to-day,
    • may really use this expression), they will gradually separate
    • beings who live upon the earth may receive the forces descending from
  • Title: Lecture: On the Connection of the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • of our studies we may well take our start from what is already known
    • as ‘imaginations.’ Hence we may also call it the
    • etheric organism they are constantly taking place — we may
    • relations of the one human being to certain elemental beings may
    • being's death we may have to do, in one form or another, with what is
    • (it may seem external at first sight, but spiritual training turns it
    • again, one may establish this possibility by entering with sympathy
    • people is there none the less. And we may truly say, those who are
    • our lives. However consistent we may think the course of life has
    • another district your general feeling of health may be changed by the
    • for so we may call it. (It is not the name that matters.) With the
    • again, two people may have their relationships to one or more astral
    • living still as astral beings in their astral bodies. We may draw
    • Moreover, we may ask ourselves, are we not largely influenced in our
    • after death — which may sometimes happen, though it is not so
    • which we have to reckon in order that life may go forward with
    • follows. For in reality, strange though it may sound, it is only
    • workings. A person may remember the habits of his dead father or
    • trite expression, we may say: the past is rumbling on — the
    • may be an unpleasant truth — very unpleasant, I doubt not. None
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Elemental World and the Future of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Dornach, May 28th, 1922
    • Dornach, 28 May 1922
    • may not have applied to everyone but certainly to those who had
    • Today's ‘enlightened’ people may laugh when reminded
    • backward compared with these beings. We may take pleasure in a red
    • of world evolution. Certain aspects of psychoanalysis may do some
  • Title: Lecture: The Moment of Death and the Period Thereafter
    Matching lines:
    • and so it may perhaps be particularly appropriate just now to say a
    • already know in connection with this subject a few things that may be
    • having a super-sensible character, concerning which we may say that it
    • is built up by the least spiritual of forces. Strange though it may
    • moment when also that part of our astral body may be cast off which
    • manner of other processes take place as well. This may be evident
    • this process. It may sound strange to say this but, you see, the
    • but we may use it here to define that living way in which souls
    • must gradually build up. You may have an idea of the soul's
    • awakening within you the power of vision, so that you may look upon
    • still on the earth may of course weave into these images something
    • Probably such a painting may even be found here in
    • What may we gather from this? That in the Middle Ages people still
    • important and essential: namely, that we may once more
  • Title: Lecture: Relationships Between the Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • May your vibrations waft,
    • Our prayer may helpfully radiate
    • May your vibrations waft,
    • Our prayer may helpfully radiate
    • may He be with you and your difficult duties.
    • For particularly at such a gathering it may, indeed, be our desire to
    • we may say: Even if the enemies and the lack of understanding
    • our work, and become ever stronger, as we can well see, yet we may
    • become air and water become at last warmth. Yes, even though it may
    • be after a long time, even though the last remnants of matter may
    • though what belongs to the bone-system may pass over into warmth only
    • consequence, of this experience. We may, therefore, ask the question:
    • We may express this with the paradox words: — “If
    • contemplate Death from the physical side of existence, we may say
    • may say — to visit and accompany the dead with whom one is able
    • etheric world. Thus we may experience the dead in a twofold way, as
    • This finer element may be experienced if we take notice
    • When we thus feel colours, we may have a soul-experience
    • but I am describing them to you, in order that you may see how the
    • You may read, even in ordinary books, how experiments
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • begin, may add somewhat to the knowledge of what we may call the
    • is to be understood by the term ‘homeless man,’ we may
    • We shall therefore describe what we may call the
    • Homelessness is in reality — or at least it may be
    • of homelessness has been attained, the way may be found back to the
    • do not exist, so to speak. It may perhaps not be so difficult for our
    • man may perhaps admit more easily the view, that beings, who at all
    • human beings, may also have a super-sensible invisible part. But it
    • that we may therefore speak of a Swiss Folk-spirit as we do of the
    • Spiritual-soul; so that we may say to-day: of that which we are
    • Spirit-man or Atma. We may also say that we can recognize in man
    • required long periods of time. You may also know that man did not go
    • Sun-existence, we may say, that they have already, during the
    • strange what we are about to say may sound, it will be made quite
    • mankind this may become different, and it will become essentially
    • certain, however highly evolved he may be on the earth, that he can
    • reflection of what we may consider as the mission of these peoples.
    • is of no consequence. For instance, a person may say, ‘I
    • like the Indian culture best,’ that may be his personal
    • in which the several Folkspirits take a part. You may observe this in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • which may be designated as the etheric body of these Archangelic
    • peoples. You may already see, that in the etheric aura over any
    • which may indeed change suddenly, and that this change may even be
    • in the world with physical consciousness is only maya or illusion. It
    • fundamentally only maya or external illusion; it is a condensation,
    • Now how does what may be called the work of the
    • of the folk flows into these three temperaments. Now these three may
    • be mingled in many different ways and may co-operate differently in
    • different human individuals. You may think of an endless variety of
    • But now to a folk, as you may easily suppose, there
    • together in the corresponding manner. You may, here, very well use
    • the word ‘chance’, but you may only do so if you also
    • Age, we may enquire again, ‘How do these Spirits of the Age
    • stage, you may see the true representatives of their time. We may
    • may call the historical rôle of this Indian people. Even in those
    • evolution. Thus one may say that this language, poured forth from the
    • not always be wrong; but they are always bathed in maya, in illusion.
    • From what a writer says it can be seen that he only observes maya,
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • we may compare to the human inner part, is represented by three
    • You may nevertheless form an idea of it if you will patiently follow
    • it will in every case bring this certainty; you may carry out the
    • need not go outside yourself. You may imagine for one moment, that
    • logic is unknown to most people. By this you may therefore see how a
    • man may arrive at knowledge merely from within, without being brought
    • thus receive impressions. But what he does experience may be thus
    • normal to man, as well as to the Folkspirits. From this you may
    • thought to the matter. The man who only feels and does not think, may
    • of the animals, plants and minerals; so that we may say, we must
    • indeed perceive that this Archangelic Being may have in his soul-life
    • Thus we have an insight, strange as it may sound, into a
    • of these Folksouls. If we recall all this to mind, we may say, that
    • up the daily life of man. We may say that the Angels incline with
    • personality may go through.
    • single individual may do, not only for his own progress, his own
    • to him the strictest, because most especially his own duty. He may
    • We may now glance at the field in which the Archangel
    • Spirits of Personality, and it may happen that in the mutual
    • groups are formed having special tasks. This may last for several
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • if I may be allowed to speak somewhat metaphorically I might say,
    • receives may also be inherited by his successors, and that the racial
    • seventh, there will be no question of a condition which we may
    • connections if we consider the following. We may state, in a certain
    • the soil of that part of the earth. In this connection we may
    • the various races, therefore, although it may be argued that the
    • should not be prejudiced thereby. Here the truth may, indeed be
    • One who observes objectively may see from many things
    • There is a great deal more that may not yet be told, that would help
    • in order that he may perceive what comes up out of the earth and
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • necessary for one to rise above all the feelings that may easily come
    • other ground than that of Spiritual Science; for whatever we may hear
    • and so on may be affected because we belong to a certain race or
    • in successive ages in many different races and peoples. We may
    • the shadow-side of all races and peoples, but we may be sure that in
    • Archangels, then the Primal Forces or Archai. That is what we may
    • realm of maya or illusion, that is to say, in the realm of the world
    • of the senses, where may we seek for them in the lowest stage of
    • of Nature and Spirit knows only the domain of maya or illusion, the
    • forces streaming out from certain Beings; we may therefore say, in
    • universal space is essentially what we may call the radiating influx
    • that we may picture something like the following: —
    • may be arrived at even from an ordinary view. Anyone who has once
    • may therefore imagine that these Spirits of Form, dancing as it were
    • planet by radiations from within, from the centre. We may therefore
    • that when we look towards the centre of our planet, we may say: There
    • looks upon merely as maya, in the action of the chemical combinations
    • We may therefore say: In the forces of Nature which we
    • a special task which these hierarchical Beings set themselves. We may
    • form an approximate idea of that, you may think of it as being
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • As you may imagine, it is a very complicated matter, when the Spirits of
    • necessary to select the point of view in such a way that we may see
    • you will have become somewhat more closely acquainted with what may
    • Now it may be asked: Why was Sun split off at all? That
    • destiny. What may we now consider a man of the Mercury race, of the
    • Ethiopian race as being? We may so look upon him that we say: This
    • imaged in certain parts of the physical body, so that we may say, the
    • so that his racial character may come about, cannot at first work
    • whom we may call Venus Beings, in the Malay race, in the yellow
    • Mongolian race, on the other that which we may describe as belonging
    • humanity which comes from the abnormal Spirits of Form whom we may
    • influence, and you may now divine that, as man has many senses, many
    • may have the mastery. Through this the various peoples may assume
    • Finally, what we may describe as the abnormal Spirits of
    • may therefore say that this dying-out consists in a sort of
    • ossification, and this may also clearly be seen in the outer form.
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • You may look round wherever you will in the world, and you will see
    • current which, because it proceeds from a number, may assume the
    • rich material for conceptions that may lovingly comprehend the
    • how these Spirits of the Age may work, this esoteric Christianity
    • will be a source for everything which may again be changed and
    • respects passion and jealousy may easily be aroused. Hence certain
    • have reigned upon the earth, we may know that this Scandinavian
    • Germanic-Scandinavian mythology may appear curiously like the
    • this Scandinavian mythology, so that this picture may be taken as a
    • Archangel brought with him into the world, may be developed after he
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • know what sort of man is in the uniform. This comparison may seem
    • various legends may be very similar, or even alike, but the point is
    • that was what may lead us a little further in our studies. The Greeks
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • that which was outside in the world was merely maya or illusion.
    • to a certain height within the human soul-power may exist for a long
    • Luciferic influence appears there; you may gather that from the
    • You may search as you will through the many different
    • Hence we may say: that through the entrance of the
    • persons cannot comprehend that one external phenomenon may look like
    • another, and yet come from quite different causes. External facts may
    • might have been caused by the fall, so that outwardly the case may
    • The outer facts of the case may often be exactly the
    • same, and yet the inner causes may be entirely different. We simply
    • knowledge, all illusion and all maya, is the consequence of the
    • influenced by maya, deception or illusion.
    • clairvoyance, which we may describe as a dreamy clairvoyance,
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • successive stages of post-Atlantean civilization, we may say that the
    • we may say, the ancient Indian culture is to be understood somewhat
    • may consider as represented by Great Britain, are to be traced back
    • which clairvoyant consciousness reveals that, strange as it may
    • that we may compare what it gives us as a direct out-pouring of the
    • beings in this unique spiritual world, which we may at the most
    • find that one may say: Hegel understood Him as only the most refined,
    • future so that it may be Christianized by the powers of the future: —
    • its existence, by that Spirit of the Age. So that we may literally
  • Title: Mission of Folk-Souls (1929): Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • In beginning this our last lecture I may truly say that there is a great
    • of what belongs to this rich subject. I may, however, hope that it
    • own time. Now that is also one of the reasons why we may hope that
    • may be called modern philosophy, modern spiritual research, and that
    • the evolution of the earth an event occurred which we may describe as
    • one may still find to-day in the Akashic Records. In the course of
    • through clairvoyant perception of that which may grow up in a soul
    • Although outwardly it may seem different at the present
    • may happen in the future is to a certain extent subject to the will
    • of humanity, so that men may also miss what is for their salvation.
    • Materialism may make a mistake in two different ways.
    • East; there, however, it assumes another form. It may happen that
    • oriental materialism may cause men to fail to recognize what is
    • scientific spiritual knowledge, that persons may, it is true, speak
    • test. But this we may say, that nowhere has the ground been better
    • indefinite statements are made even regarding his picture. This may
    • may describe as the greatest Being in the evolution of humanity, by
    • Germanic Archangels that which may yield a fertile seed for true
    • has been — however often tradition may affirm that — but
    • the direction I have described. We may also know that the spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: A Picture of Earth-Evolution in the Future
    Matching lines:
    • A lecture delivered in Dornach, on May 13th 1921. Authorized translation
    • Dornach, May 13th, 1921
    • A lecture delivered in Dornach, on May 13th 1921. Authorized translation
    • A Lecture given at Dornach on May 13, 1921
    • Behind it all there may be an instinctive feeling — true in itself though often
    • given at Dornach on May 6 – 8, 1921. Published in English as a book
    • may have helped to show you that we can begin to
    • may say that if nothing else had happened except this departure of the moon
    • attitude adopted by the human race? The human race is behaving, if I may put it
    • Today people may consider it comparatively harmless to elaborate only those automatic,
    • coming down from above in order that this intellect may be made fit for the
    • which the shadowy intellect may be directed to the impulses and knowledge
  • Title: Mission of Spiritual Science and of Its Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • intellect which relies upon sense-observation may be called
    • can know may be called “Anthroposophy.”
    • the knowledge which he acquires may be called “Spiritual
    • till then I had, I may say, endeavoured as a solitary thinker to build
    • mission of spiritual science itself. It may be quite easy to understand
    • first time. Moreover, it may very easily appear as if this spiritual
    • science or Anthroposophy are looked at merely from the outside, it may
    • a.d. True, resemblances may be found between
    • distinguishing features be eliminated. It may, for instance, be said,
    • In a similar manner may
    • place which may be expressed in the words: up to that time everyone,
    • earth. It may be said that in consequence of what Copernicus, Galileo,
    • thereupon declares that it is true that they may be acquired, but they
    • done with thinking in order that it may become something entirely
    • second human being within him. This is a matter of experience which may
    • of the spiritual human being may arise, just as the outer experiments
    • inwardly active and alive, so may the will also be developed in a
    • will may be released from its connection with the limbs. The will may
    • be experienced in itself alone. Thinking may be made active, so as to
    • become something inwardly alive, a kind of etheric body. The will may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Spiritual Communion of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • form of existence; but the thoughts came with the pictures. One may
    • a doctor to become ignorant in August and September — if I may
  • Title: Lecture: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • the best of it (much of which may be no longer accessible to us) in
    • bring it into motion so that it may seem to live in our world. And if
    • that she may foretell the future from what the book says; and she
    • This is the only thought we may find worthy to be set side by side with
  • Title: Lecture: Technology and Art: Their Bearing on Modern Culture
    Matching lines:
    • What I mean by this arrogance is that someone may say to himself: “I
    • of the adjuncts of modern life may come into contact with my bodily
    • if one may put it so — the good Spirits of the Hierarchies have
    • soul. He may tear himself away from modern life, but modern
    • other sentence there, and so on. ... At first hearing this may seem
    • may perhaps be able to distinguish the grown plants, because that is
    • when it encounters the (impact of the painting, may itself become a
    • and find much that is imperfect in our Building, they may rest
  • Title: Lecture: Past Incarnations of the Peoples of Today
    Matching lines:
    • happening in the world. He may turn perhaps to history, or rather to
    • of investigation which may seem highly improbable to a great many
    • We may as well realize at once that in most cases it is quite
    • the abstract they may understand quite well. All the same, it
    • That is one thing that may be said about the rejection of the
    • strange and questionable as they may at first appear to be. Of
  • Title: Lecture: Morality and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • been considered as a special moral failing. This special aversion may
    • falsehood. This feeling may be found in great men and in
    • Without taking into consideration the theosophical aspect it may be
    • statement may seem perfectly correct; nevertheless it contains envy
    • later period of life. A study of human life may show us that a person
    • Another example: A person may be filled with the feeling of envy.
    • weak constitution, we may take for granted that envy played a certain
    • is how we may live in accordance with the laws of Karma and the whole
    • development; in that case advice may be given as to the best way in
    • effects. They may change during one incarnation. But in the next
    • We said that falsehood may change into timidity during one and the
    • Our attitude towards people may be an understanding one or a critical
    • one. What is the effect? We may help them or be unable to help them.
    • We may come towards a person with understanding; i.e., immerse
    • weaknesses, if Karma demands this from us, as a task. But we may also
    • reproaches helped him, but it may also be otherwise. People who
    • result may be a good one or a bad one, but the effect upon the soul
    • qualities and by immersing himself lovingly in his soul, may be sure
    • that in one case its effect may be a favourable one, whereas in
    • The clairvoyant may now perceive something quite special: Another
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Inexpressible Name, Spirits of Space and Time.
    Matching lines:
    • body, by the astral body and by the Ego. It may sound strange to you
    • lay judgment it may often appear amateurish to draw in Egyptian
    • way, may once more attain to this. We should bear I mind all that we
    • An echo of this may still be found among the ancient Hebrews, where
    • unutterable name may therefore be seen in the facts explained to you
    • may pronounce the word “I,” we may pronounce all manner
    • to leaf. Here you may find the beginning of the knowledge which
    • consequence, human interests have grown narrower, a trait which may
    • today we may tell people that the war which has been waged on earth
    • is a consequence of the fact that the Occident designates as a Maya
    • may draw attention to this important, weighty fact, yet people do not
    • People may now have democracies or parliaments — they may come
    • preachers only move in the regions of human egoism, their sermons may
    • trains him so that he may fit into the state economy, into the
    • his immortality, that he should be active in his soul, so that he may
    • accessible to truths which must be known, so that they may rise up
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • whereas the spiritual is something which may spatially be
    • We may now ask:
    • you read a book, you may think through (not always, but this does
    • may have lived through something years ago and gathered from it
    • the etheric body may engrave upon it the signs which lie at the
    • these signs may be drawn up again from memory. That man carries
    • may thus be of immense importance in pedagogical life.
    • something which we may designate as having been formed upon the
    • ordinarily remains concealed, may shine through and reveal itself
    • the stream of Karma darkens our outlook into the events which may
    • through us, but to us — may gleam through.
    • event we may say that the will had nothing to do with it, for
    • certain deepening, something arose which may be compared with
    • Through feeling, we may learn to know the things which lie
    • closest to us, and in the same way a light may be kindled in the
    • lives something which we may designate as man's etheric body.
    • outside. This example will show you how you may confront your
    • sensation may be reached in regard to our own being: that of
    • to, we may always deny them. But our observation should be
    • with something of which we may say that it forms part of us when
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Coming Experience of Christ
    Matching lines:
    • as this may sound, it is the modern world-conception, based on
    • which may happen or any other feelings men may have. And from the
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Knowledge: A Way of Life
    Matching lines:
    • however, may arise, owing to which he is unable to take food —
    • one we may feel kindly disposed — to another perhaps not, but
    • do, though it may seem to result from the working of earthly physical
    • we may, on the one hand, be able, having brought from an earlier life
    • cripple, we may find ourselves able only to form and guide the new
    • so that one may be glad to break off for sheer weariness! It is
    • initiation-knowledge, may feel how this knowledge, when he receives
    • kind of experience one may have from the painting of a great artist.
    • our individual existence, may perhaps be best conveyed in a picture.
  • Title: Lecture: How Can the Destitution of Soul in Modern Times Be Overcome?
    Matching lines:
    • present, spiritual science may seem to offer a diluted and
    • order that the consciousness soul may be brought to expression,
    • centuries of the Christian era this or that may have been adapted to
    • terms with our fellow men even though each of them may have his own
    • strongest possible resistance may be offered to liberty of thought,
    • This can be quite good, and may be necessary, because external
    • science may not qualify us to enter the medical profession, but if we
    • Intellect in such a way that man's critical faculty may be able to
    • life of his soul he may be able to develop true liberty of thought.
    • You will understand this better when I tell you something which may
    • them; and although we may not have attained to clairvoyant vision
    • impulse in modern humanity may find its right outlet. And among
    • goodwill, he may yet find his way to the “originality” of
    • our Movement. “We may look upon it as a Movement dedicated to
    • having outgrown the realism attached to the senses. Above all we may
    • science that what may seem to us abstract truths have in them magic
    • quicken into life, for whatever that sphere may be, the abstract
    • No, knowledge of the Spirit may not be described as
    • speak to you today. Let us hope that we may meet again here at a not
    • too distant date, and that until then we may be united in thought and
  • Title: Lecture: Modern and Ancient Spiritual Exercises
    Matching lines:
    • Dornach, May 27, 1922
    • The lecture presented here was given in Dornach on May 27, 1922, and
    • Dornach, 27 May 1922  
    • phases to become what may be described as modern man's consciousness of the
    • today man can reawaken experiences of the past. He may, for instance, have
    • to discourage anyone, but because it is the truth. It may be discouraging
    • 26 May, 1922
  • Title: Lecture: The Meaning of Easter: St. Paul and the Christ Impulse
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual. Incredible as it may appear to modern man it is a fact that in
    • of mankind? It may be said of very many people that when they are in
    • mist before their eyes so that they may not need to ‘think
    • they are based — all unconscious though he may be of it. The truth
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • deeply what I may call the thanks of Anthroposophia itself —
    • told us that there may be some discomforts for one or another among
    • us. He was speaking especially of the eurhythmists; though it may be
    • Steiner will join me. We are thankful that we may spend these festive
    • difficulties which such a gathering may involve in a house remote
    • from the City. Whatever may be the inconveniences of which the Count
    • they may be, I am quite sure that every single one of us will go away
    • said to-day, however remote it may seem at first sight. For
    • explain it in the case of Agriculture, so that we may not be speaking
    • Fechner to those of her own husband. And so indeed it is. Science may
    • may object: Why then, when certain outer phenomena appear, does not
    • by all that which we may call the life of the silicious substance
    • work via the limestone and kindred substances. Thus we may say, for
    • may well seem a matter of complete indifference to the formative
    • grows too strong, may even find relief in thunderstorms. How
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • aspect, the question may justifiably arise: Is it not a matter of
    • from our own farm? But it is not so. Although these things may not be
    • which — if you will — you may compare to the human
    • intestines of the “agricultural individuality,” if we may
    • Earth what we may call the life-ethereal and the
    • are seized and held by means of the stones and the rock, which may
    • However else clay may be described, however, else we may have to
    • which I may call the terrestrial or earthly — that process
    • Saturn. For the plant, we may describe the one kind as
    • warmths are essentially different, and in this sense, we may well
    • Thus we may say,
    • about to come. You may take my remark amiss or not, as you will. We
    • it may be that we have handed down: natural talents, knowledge
    • the man of to-day may know — though this knowledge too is very
    • scanty — he may know how the air behaves in the interior of the
    • be evident, we may for the moment leave man out, but we cannot
    • if I may call it so — cosmic qualitative analysis takes place
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Truly we may say,
    • the street — or maybe we took a snapshot of him, and with the
    • the Wise” may be. Very little has emerged from it. When the old
    • the case may be — and along the paths of this framework the
    • we may say, the ethereal represents the lowest kind of spiritual
    • carries the oxygen, so that it may fetch the carbon and get rid of
    • as it may sound to the materialist madcaps of to-day, nitrogen not
    • We may describe the
    • repeat what I said here an hour ago, but in another way I may perhaps
    • these leguminosae. We may truly say, down there in the Earth
    • Truly we may say, the limestone in the Earth is dependent on a kind
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • It may seem strange to you that I put these two things side by side.
    • You may
    • To manure the earth is to make it alive, so that the plant may not be
    • all — though it may be a hard saying — a personal relationship
    • may seem an unpleasant task, but without this personal relation it is
    • reasons which we may yet be able to describe, and it is this which works
    • the earthy element is strongly astralised, if I may put it so, and through
    • may easily come about that it will scatter its astral content on all
    • aeriform; they may also be currents of forces, localised in
    • an indication, pointing to such measures as we on our part may recommend
    • this they may well be of great importance; but we are under an illusion
    • with bacteria or the like. It may be so to outer appearance, but it
    • manuring with this kind of “spiritual manure,” if I may
    • smaller quantities. You can take a fragment the size of a pea, or maybe
    • try to find how the production may be made financially most profitable.
    • It really amounts to little more than that. The farmer may not always
    • life. You may cultivate some fruit of field or orchard in its appearance
    • absolutely splendid, and yet, when it comes to man it may only fill
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • or there in the dung substance. The presence of these creatures may
    • of stimulants or irritants. One may stimulate the plants with them,
    • through the manure may presently become inadequate — and this
    • doses, if I may put it so — coming inward from the world circumference.
    • footing, and as an outcome of her work I think we may take it as proved
    • as the case may be, before or after manuring. These forces and influences
    • it from settling where it becomes a nuisance — it may become a
    • the bladder to a pile on manure — it may even he as big as a house!
    • all this may seem utterly mad. I only ask you to remember how many things
    • of the stinging nettle may be for the growth of plants in the whole
    • Now we may be concerned,
    • physiology or physiological chemistry; and yet we may still not be able
    • healing too can take — if I may say so — a more general course.
    • tamed the materialistic lion in this respect, if I may say so. Processes,
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • wider sense we may say: All the forces that work into the earth from the
    • in widespread regions of civilisation. (It may be of no concern to you,
    • Heavens—though we may not be able to prove it by the customary
    • of the plant may also be assisted; so that the force of growth
    • may be enhanced into the force of reproduction.
    • get your work done — whatever it may be — first by one,
    • their time in chattering, they may have done even less than the one
    • itself, though to some extent it may help even then. It will not be
    • In some districts it may be difficult to carry out; then you can afford
    • it may not have been done quite thoroughly. But the effect will certainly
    • may begin to find your farming very tasty — like certain dishes
    • speaking, we may say (Diagram 12), if this be
    • The astral body may be connected more intensely with the physical
    • It may seem strange, but it is so: this result is brought about, not
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • is pursuing — for we may truly call it macrocosmic. Here we can
    • that the air and warmth may become mineral for the Bake of man and animal.
    • our souls most clearly. Through the flying world of insects, we may
    • Nature is wiser than man, even to this day. And we may well assume,
    • we may say: the world of worms, and larvae too, is related to the limestone
    • may you look at their outer forms! You can dissect them, if you will,
    • till you get down to the skeleton, in the forms of which you may well
    • take delight; you may even study them in the way I have described. Theo
    • you may study the musculature, the nerves and so forth.
    • may say: Having recognised that the plant lives directly with earth
    • and water, just as the animal does with air and warmth, may we not also
  • Title: Agriculture Course: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • our last lecture, though we may still be able to supplement it a little
    • may be driven right down into the metabolic and limb system— into
    • as it may be, objectively speaking this is the truth. It is none other
    • cosmic forces working plastically through the head may find the proper
    • substance into its head, so that it may have a live and mobile sense-relationship,
    • for young cattle or fattening cattle as the case may be, but it all
    • look it all up. But the results will not be very great, for it may easily
    • I will endeavour to arrange my food so that I may become a thorough-going
    • however, other things too can occur. He may be physically strong and
    • He may have strong physical forces in him. Then the processes he has
    • animal. I may say, in parenthesis, suppose a person is suffering from
    • a pity he has suddenly gone crazy!” Yes, they may say it the first
    • Therefore perhaps I may first express my own satisfaction that you were
  • Title: Lecture: The Significance of the Mass
    Matching lines:
    • entitled to wear the stole may read the Mass. The stole is
    • feels himself a servant of the Church. He may then have no
    • priests. He tells himself: “They may be wrong,”
  • Title: Lecture: The Universe
    Matching lines:
    • enclosed within his body, may in a certain way look back
    • geometrically. We may therefore say: insofar as man faces
    • He sees the world that surrounds him. We may therefore say:
    • touch themselves much less. We may therefore say that the
    • sheath we enclose our inner being. We may therefore say
    • weaving through us. We may therefore say: Five: That which
    • ripening; if it surpasses this point, it dries up. We may
    • weight. We may therefore say: Seven: We fit ourselves into
    • may therefore say: When the
    • we may say: The ninth stage represents one of man's
    • may therefore say: The four upper
    • the blood, which fills the human being. How may this blood,
    • lion may be considered as the “heart animal.”
    • Taurus, Gemini, Aquarius, Pisces — we may say, when
    • is indicated more thickly on the drawing*, we may draw the
    • spontaneously from the twelve Zodiac signs. We may
    • this connection. The human form may thus be studied as a
    • in a certain sense we may say:
    • really remains a child throughout life. Indeed, we may say:
    • cosmos, but on the other hand lies what may fill us, I
  • Title: Lecture: The Templars
    Matching lines:
    • historical event. Christian initiation may be attained in the manner
    • people may think this; they may think that, with their intellect, they can
    • evolution of humanity in order that human beings may become not only good,
    • able to complete it; and we may see in that very fact an indication of how
    • that we may be able to give form to these beginnings and make further and
    • spaces of the cosmos may be able to sink down to earth. This ether organism
    • light, it uses up the light, just as we use up air physically. (You may read
    • — whereby this may have, as it were, something to hold on to for its
    • into Man's hand a means whereby he may find blessing in his own soul.
    • described in such a way that they may be rightly understood — that is,
    • materialism. And we may say of the best of those who were responsible for the
    • French Revolution that they believed in the physical plane alone. It may be
    • wherein the souls of men may take their places individually and be able to
    • variety. To this very end is the physical world there, that the spiritual may
    • May that which works and lives, the ever-growing,
    • May
    • weaves and works everlastingly, reveals itself in order that we may
    • And may
    • predestined to come if mankind is not to fall into decadence. May Man
  • Title: Paths to Knowledge of Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • investigator in the anthroposophical sense, may therefore take
    • Though it may sound strange and paradoxical it must be said that an
    • But a significant example may be found in the way in which one
    • which constitutes this example, but — if I may coin this
    • spiritual-scientific investigator, or in some other way we may seek
    • sure of what takes place within our organism, where processes may
    • led to hallucinations or to similar results, he may be led into all
    • out (if I may use this trivial expression) the second teeth are not
    • Here we may see concretely how the soul-spiritual forces and the
    • observe the soul at one moment and then the body, may speculate or
    • other forces of our soul may be developed and intensified.
    • besides a mere activity of thought. Though it may be difficult to
    • of a theory of knowledge one may dispute about the true nature of
    • physical world? Several things may be taken into consideration. I
    • may be compared with an object which I grasp and which shows itself
    • forces of courage within us may be intensified if the retrospective
    • Anthroposophical movement, is called into life, the members may find
    • themselves in the position to erect a building and they may think:
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • world. Whatever one may think concerning this fear and anxiety that
    • unsympathetic as it may sound, for one who knows the soul it is
  • Title: The Supersensible Being of Man and the Evolution of Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • less intense although they may still be unconscious. Nowadays when
    • to any extent, he may notice that on the whole he is becoming a
    • that it is this ‘soul body,’ if I may call it that, that
    • of the spirit, may we find the strength, in this old middle Europe of
  • Title: The Year as a Symbol of the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • time to another. This may at first appear simply a matter of
    • substance that which may be compared to a man's muscles and blood,
    • but we see only what may be compared to his bony system, namely, the
    • ourselves through our Spiritual Science, so that there may be men
    • souls, that they may look forward to the New Year with this conscious
  • Title: On the Duty of Clear, Sound Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • at the beginning of a New Year, it may perhaps be important to let a
    • only of such duties before our souls may perhaps be fitting at this
    • understanding of spiritual things may again be established, though of
    • people may disbelieve it — the faith in authority has never
    • souls is that we may be enkindled and inspired by the great interests
    • future may be better, we can say with Goethe, — the great
    • (and perhaps we may accept what Faust says as the thought of Goethe,
    • thinking. A man may be a thoroughly careless thinker to-day, and yet
  • Title: Lecture: The Peoples of the Earth in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • paths. And so it may be useful today to speak of elements
    • mutual understanding of what the one may expect of the other —
    • such things, a great deal may be conjectured about the inner being of
    • — if I may use a somewhat crude expression — pervades and
    • personal reference is permissible, I may say that more than thirty
    • were, with the Earth which is his own soil. However clearly it may
    • may impress us, if we study the racial characteristics of the
    • bound up with the metabolic processes. However paradoxical it may
    • his breathing according to the laws of Spirit and soul so that it may
    • very heart. Other peoples of the Earth may subjugate and conquer
    • peoples, steeped in materialism though they may be, turn to oriental
    • more in order that their feelings may be warmed by the way in which
    • Westerner may fall into soul-emptiness as he strives to transcend the
    • confronting Western peoples is that they may leave the sphere
    • light received from them may be kindled in the deeds, concepts and
    • tried to indicate, more in fleeting outline than in detail, may be
    • educational affairs. It is a comfort that may flow from knowledge of
    • knowledge, each individual people may help to make the waves of love
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • order that this Being may have a body. He recognises Christ
    • maya, illusion, unreality. Nor could souls have endured such
    • placed, the world he now sees as maya, there will spring the
    • the blossom contains the seed, as truly does maya unfold the
    • Good. What he said to his pupils may be rendered in somewhat
    • all the people of ancient Egypt. In the legend of Osiris may
  • Title: Lecture: Some Characteristics of To-day
    Matching lines:
    • in the external world may take on a stormy character, though that
    • evolution may have this or that appearance, the essential nature of
    • It may sound an
    • present day life! When one spoke, maybe from this or that angle, of
    • with them in the morning. This is true, however strange it may sound,
    • harbour a thought at 3:30 or 6 o'clock, it may be a thought that you
    • speaking in a Christian sense, even if what one is saying may be very
    • Movement are present to-day than a year ago. May the Spirit now
    • about that in another year there may be as great, or even a much
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy's Contribution to the Most Urgent Needs of Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • ‘We may not come to a halt before human freedom.’ I have
    • At first, many people may
    • described is that knowledge of the world which may be striven for
    • distance them from our consciousness, so that, if I may so express
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • 28:28 And they shall bind the breastplate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and that the breastplate be not loosed from the ephod. \
    • 14:24 And the men of Israel were distressed that day: for Saul had adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth any food until evening, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of the people tasted any food. \
    • evolution, our lives in the past, may be related to the words: Ex Deo
    • order that Christ may lead him to morality and imbue him with moral
    • lecture may perhaps be summed up as follows. —
  • Title: Lecture: Nervous Conditions in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • things where he put them. It may seem strange for us to be speaking
    • condition. It may be no more than this: that whenever they are
    • of the ethereal body. Nay, we may even assert that many forms of illness
    • the improvement of memory. It may already have been mentioned; let me
    • exercise may now be mentioned. With certain things we do — no
    • ‘culture of the will’, as we may call it, is notably important.
    • shrink from doing what they have resolved to do. We may regard it as
  • Title: Lecture: The Position of Anthroposophy among the Sciences
    Matching lines:
    • where men usually seek their religious and, maybe, their moral
    • least, not yet — as one may well understand. Anthroposophy is
    • which in ordinary life may be called difficult but which are
    • “mathematicising” — if I may use this word; that
    • soul is then, indeed, quite distinctive. Perhaps we may best
    • stage of super-sensible perception. Sense-perception may be compared
    • “mathematicising” — if I may use this word —
    • have here, if I may express it in a comparison, is not simple
    • one may well say: Anthroposophy knows its position in respect to the
    • understandable form. But I may have been able to show that Anthroposophy
    • that Anthroposophy would climb, one may surmise that it is necessary
    • should not be too slow. But whether the pace be slow or fast may be
    • of our time. May all that mankind is intended to attain by cognition
  • Title: Lecture: Anthroposophy and the Visual Arts
    Matching lines:
    • I am now about to say may sound heretical to many, but I believe it flows
    • the anatomist's. For the sculptor — strange as it may sound
    • cognition” (if I may use this expression) — within
    • itself, art. Someone may interpose: Indeed, art is not science. But I
    • artistically, we may go on asserting that it is illogical to become
    • ourselves in sacrifice. And we may say: In truth, art sets us free,
  • Title: Lecture: Evil and the Power of Thought
    Matching lines:
    • the spirit matter may be extinguished.
    • strength of thought that man needs in order that he may have a
    • it may be kept safely within and not pass over into our outer
    • peoples on earth may have free access to the Chinese market, and so
  • Title: Lecture: The Seeds of Future Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • You may
    • as you may read in my Outline of Occult Science, of how our Earth
    • indeed modern times may be said to have any idea of Christ at all.
    • words, to an affirmation of what we may call the Father God.
    • the message of the Father God. Here you may see quite clearly how
    • to surrender yourself, in order that you may perceive his being in
    • earth may come to an end, but matter will never be destroyed.
    • then heaven and earth may pass away, but the Logos, the Christ,
    • to lead you, by what may have been at times a rather difficult path, to
    • into chaos, so that the spirit may be able to create anew. Let us
  • Title: Lecture: Exoteric and Esoteric Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • what we may call esoteric knowledge.
    • soul-and-spirit. Death belonged to Maya, to the great Illusion,
    • about the time of the Mystery of Golgotha, we may say: men were
    • perpetually the forces of death. In a physical sense we may say:
    • viewed from the standpoint of the human world. But the matter may
    • may be said: Ahriman has waited eagerly for the opportunity to
    • hope. And it may be said that from the forties to the end of the
    • A picture may help
    • dead thoughts, when filled with life, may be led to their
  • Title: Lecture: Realism and Nominalism
    Matching lines:
    • awakening, no matter how weak this may be. We must pass through the
    • Thus we may say, that with
    • Hence we may argue:
    • Christ. Anthroposophy studies, if I may use this expression, history,
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science, a Necessity for the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • being and its environment; we may then envisage to some extent the
    • the right way. Some of our friends may often have asked themselves
    • than can be imagined in the ordinary life of to-day, so that they may
    • present inhabitants of the earth! I have said that people may wonder
    • unfolding. And one may rightly say that it is in accordance with
    • spiritually pervading the aura of the earth, may have the
    • What we may thus take for
    • shall tell you now, may then be extended also to other souls inside
    • outstanding example of how easily we may fall a prey to a logical
    • easily we may delude ourselves in external life and mix up cause and
    • understanding which is not that of the head may rise up within you,
    • This may lead to something which I have mentioned at the beginning of
    • further, so that the gifts existing in the East may be fructified by
    • the Eastern populations. We may, as it were, briefly characterize the
    • which may be called talent without any productive force. These
    • Europe. Indeed, we may see strange, foreboding flashes of light! Did
    • strive to discover something which may kindle for mankind the light
    • God that they may whip you pitilessly, and there's an end to it!
    • This is the conception of a Barefooted Brother, and it may be
    • heavy feelings. I have shown you what spiritual science may become if
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Fundamentals of the Science of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • other hand, you may perhaps also know that for certain thinkers there
    • we may still find an echo showing that up to the end of the 18th
    • the eight centuries preceding the rise of Christianity. We may even
    • indeed so — although this may seem paradoxical to a modern man
    • development contains nothing of what may be designated as knowledge,
    • We may say (a drawing is
    • may say that it continues to drip like water, in the form of
    • pagan wisdom, it does not contain a moral impulse. You may study as
    • ordinary every-day consciousness, may even appear crazy to an extreme
    • they look upon as foolishness may be “wisdom before the
    • paradoxical. You see, two things are possible to-day. Someone may
    • characterize these two things rather sharply), he may, for instance,
    • biology, etc. He may study diligently and eagerly the Theory of
    • studies all this he may become a materialist, as far as his world
    • addition to that which these sciences teach, we may also direct our
    • during an experiment; we may watch carefully how we behave in the
    • chemical laboratory and what we do there; we may watch the way
    • Here we may
    • are handled. What we may call the method of investigation, this is
    • Anthroposophy, the knowledge of man, we may pursue cosmology,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Cosmogony, Freedom, Altruism
    Matching lines:
    • the quarters whence it may draw fresh sources of strength. If
    • whole course of man's evolution, we may observe that earlier
    • Many people say: “I must be good, so that I may have a
    • motive, to be virtuous in order that one may have as pleasant
    • People in the present day may invent the most beautiful
    • theories, may have the most lofty principles — but with
    • of earth to-day may there perhaps exist the possibility for a
    • We may say
    • may evolve the most beautiful conception of freedom, but
    • it still preserves some traces) — had, one may say,
    • this will be the case. Of course, on the surface, there may
  • Title: Lecture: Brunetto Latini
    Matching lines:
    • one significant example, we may choose a work of art which
    • you will recognise from what we shall presently say, may be
    • Initiation, as we may call it, was eventually brought about.
    • indeed it will be. It may be — indeed it often is so
    • have gone through the temperaments, we come to what may be
    • doubt, will say: ‘Maybe, but this world of the eyes and
    • is maya. What you envisage when you are within your ears or
    • he may consciously enter the condition in which he is
    • may be put in another way. After all, who would not think it
    • And yet, it is literally true: he may have written the book
    • and may yet understand nothing of what he has written. It is
  • Title: Lecture: The Shaping of the Human Form out of Cosmic and Earthly Forces
    Matching lines:
    • can become head. We may therefore say : A man dies so that in
    • Someone, for; example, may say: One man has a certain
    • — that today here and there some society may organise
    • cannot be done though it may be done with other
  • Title: Lecture: Yuletide and the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • intellectual, perceptive and also moral forces may be
    • And maybe it is the anthroposophist of today who will most
    • the Ego is nevertheless present and may hover before us as an
    • indeed a mighty step forward and may perhaps best be
    • performances of the Plays, we may well say: Is this not
    • May all that
    • Being we call Christ Jesus, the new spirit may come to life.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • beginning of the Middle Ages! Grotesque as this may sound, it is
    • that man's sojourn on earth may become fruitful if earthly lives are
    • earthly life and we may look forward to an ever fuller life wherein
    • the fruits of past lives may ripen. The prospect of a rich and
    • necessity — only then will he enter the state that may be
    • entered the phenomenal world but this world is maya,
    • world in the throes of decline, of a descent from Spirit into maya
    • from Spirit into the world of maya had proceeded stage by stage, as
    • sustained in earthly life and not utterly lost in maya. In his
    • may be filled with wisdom and through this wisdom be filled with
    • illumination “under the Bodhi tree.” We may express the
    • in a world of illusion. Life after life we live in this world of maya
    • may rise in Spirit to infinite merit — yet the wisdom of
    • gradually to reach and enter Nirvana. In other words, he may learn so
    • world of maya from which the wisdom of a Buddha now and again can
    • prejudices now widely spread in the world, we may describe the
    • from Divine-Spiritual heights into a world of maya, but must be
    • maya and illusion;” the Christian: — “I have
    • of life may be attained. He knows the world to be full of sorrow and
    • into maya. Yet he need not alienate himself from this world in order
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Hygiene - a Social Problem
    Matching lines:
    • precepts may be accepted. Wide circles of people whose concern it is
    • just said may seem paradoxical, for people do not place the
    • representatives. True, it may be impossible to apply essentially
    • by the soul and Spirit. Mystical and theosophical ideas may evolve
    • content, and with them a Spiritual Science that may be fruitful for
    • human being. We may devote a long time — as long at any rate as
    • And it must be remembered that this may have happened a very long
    • may come to expression in later life in the form of some familiar
    • bodily life, although the abnormality may, to begin with, be hidden
    • false ideas of true Anthroposophical Spiritual Science and there may
    • manner of objections. You may be sure of that! Even this might be an
    • that the soul and Spirit may be received into it again in a healthy
    • immeasurably important part in social life. No matter what people may
  • Title: Lecture: Speech and Song
    Matching lines:
    • that which man forms and creates in this activity — we may call
    • member — human speech. We may indeed say that in speech there
    • to-day, if I may say so, to express my personal gratitude for this
    • its plastic form and structure, may really be conceived as
    • structure of the human body. We may say therefore, without speaking
    • the breathing process of the head). Thus we may say, the very process
    • We may say therefore:
    • soul-nature. Behind Aries maybe, is Saturn, a vowel element of soul.
    • We may truly say, my dear
    • we may now describe it. When we place a lung on the dissection table
  • Title: Lecture: Three Epochs in the Religious Education of Man
    Matching lines:
  • Title: Lecture: Concerning Electricity
    Matching lines:
    • electricity, we may say that they allowed the natural scientist of
    • poodle, expressed this very clumsily, but although their thoughts may
    • way. They may say: “Oh, this is ahrimanic! Let us avoid
    • matter how holy it may sound, is (excuse the trivial expression)
  • Title: Lecture: The Problem of Jesus and Christ in Earlier Times
    Matching lines:
    • Thus, we may indeed
    • entirely new and fresh forces. We may say without hesitation that, as
    • something in his teachings that we may describe in this way: The
    • Gnostic ideas may be expressed spatially; the role of time as an idea
    • capable of understanding it completely. And to this extent we may
    • as natural as possible — something that may be explained
    • saying today also refers to them. So we may repeat: Human beings are
    • which one may be crucified. In fact, such a crucifixion actually does
    • earth. Consider this: Human beings may face one another as bitter
    • enemies and kill one another, yet those who have killed may pass
    • involved in strife; it is something that may even be carried, in a
    • today's events may be traced to the fact that people prefer to
    • Christmastime, so that we may continue to become seeking shepherds,
    • and so that we may eventually learn to find what is holy within the
    • express themselves — so that it may say what the right words
  • Title: Lecture: On the Dimensions of Space
    Matching lines:
    • things I shall have to explain to-day may be apparently a little far
    • may say, we pass from the three-dimensional to the
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • conclusions concerning the way in which our planet may have
    • referred to; we may assume that the geologists have access to the
    • imagine that these beings have had descendants, that the latter may
    • is conducted may be gained from the following. — If, for
    • may seem to be a gloomy picture. But it can only be so
    • time, in order that we may be received into the fold of the spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Thinking and Willing as Two Poles of the Human Soul-Life
    Matching lines:
    • soul we may say that at the one pole of this soul-life lies the
    • our will-activity, so that in this connection we may say: in the life
    • existence, may nevertheless be traced back to a different
    • germ in any little child we may happen to meet. Only, — as you
    • if I may say so without sounding too paradoxical — it is good
    • feeling for the relation of spirit to matter. You may remember that
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • more together after a long summer interval, we may say a few words as
    • something new, so that they may have the necessary humility as also
    • Probation that occult perception may very well be turned to
    • of Theosophy that they may perhaps not be understood at the present
    • work in Munich, it is inevitable — if by means of all that may
    • if only we have the proper room to do so. That this may have good
    • over and over again, how easily in our day the longing may encroach
    • have worked with us may have already discovered that precisely in
    • may truly say that we do not make it easy for anyone wishing to enter
    • this deepening. We may, without exaggeration say that we do make it
    • may be. Anyone speaking after the manner of the modern theologian
    • say that, notwithstanding everything that may be said against these
    • though we may say that it would be a good thing to take Isis
    • ‘you do not understand this,’ we may be considered
    • do not. Neither do we deny that this being may reincarnate in the
    • goodwill not dependent on the denial of any truth that may have been
    • desired. On this account we may say that we need oppose no one. We
    • into we may perhaps come upon a very awkward situation, and be
    • things. Thus perhaps we may be accused of pride, and sometimes we
    • own. Hence we may say that we have for once imposed upon our occult
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • they appear, so we may alert admit that those things that are near us
    • old Saturn-existence. And in order that we may form a conception of
    • by-acquiring a feeling that may be compared to the giddiness
    • every thought that may come to him, in a sort of condition of dimness
    • may be so deeply absorbed in this impression that he can do no other
    • possibilities. The first is that he may have understood the
    • concrete beings. Naturally it may appear strange to say that we meet
    • discoverable. If we revert to the simile of swimming, we may say it
    • Time-Spirits, and that external heat is nothing but maya as compared
    • Externally heat is really only maya. And if we wish to speak truly we
    • perhaps may not appear less impressive than the glimpse afforded us
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • and ideas through which we may reach those strange and distant
    • deeply immersed in Maya and Illusion; and we must first work our way
    • psychic nature which we may experience in our souls.
    • contemplation of active practical devotion may call forth the
    • For instance, people may say: ‘Suppose one takes up any
    • be empty able to wait quietly for what may enter into it from the
    • through which we may receive what may be offered to us as revelation
    • to its external physical properties. That is only maya and illusion,
    • feeling we may ourselves have if through the above-described mode of
    • idea; such an idea may produce in us a distinct perception of
    • the world something having an independent existence. We may describe
    • may come back into it. What you formed yesterday is received by you
    • radiate outwards. Thus something new is created which we may describe
    • that we may think of it objectively as the incense of sacrifice, as
    • it dawns on the soul that what has been described may in a certain
    • Divine grace may be either accepted or rejected. If we think of all
    • ordained for the earth that it may also be rejected by the traitor.
    • We may feel that this is the Earth-Being, in as much as the Sun-Being
    • taking place on the Earth may perhaps be only of importance to one
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • us — although in maya or illusion — in all external
    • that behind all that we may call flowing air or flowing gas, there is
    • reality mere illusion, nothing but maya; and only when we progress
    • from maya to the incorporeal, the spiritual, do we obtain the correct
    • in the world. Certain deeds that man may do — particularly such
    • renunciation of wishes, desires, and impulses of will which may
    • self-inflicted suffering. In many cases the practice of this may be a
    • spiritual self-indulgence, for a person may practise it in order to
    • resignation, which we may experience in the soul, as a conception of
    • something else with which we are already familiar, but which may
    • we may call a division of the whole Sun-substance, a divergence. If
    • risk of repeating ourselves, we may say that Time continues.
    • veiled in Maya, we learn that the evolution of ancient Moon followed
    • the external world. That which had been sacrifice reappears in Maya
    • as Heat; and that which was bestowing virtue appears in Maya as gas
    • or air. Resignation as it has now become appears in external Maya as
    • Fluidity, as ‘Water’. ‘Water’ is Maya and
    • mind it will at any rate be possible to grasp a question that may be
    • actual nature of water. But now the question may be raised: There is
    • fault — if we may venture to speak of such an original fault
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • may just be mentioned here, that in earlier conceptions of the world
    • have been designated “Spirits” may be looked upon as
    • and indeed in the outer world it may often occur that people use this
    • trickling in, and which has its origin in what may be called:
    • encounter a Soul-mood resembling in many respects what a man may even
    • some other age may have experienced some injustice, to which children
    • are particularly sensitive. He perhaps may have been blamed for
    • may have bitten deeply into the childish life, the later Soul-life
    • is concerned the child forgot it. And indeed it may very well never
    • what he had formerly endured is rising to the surface, he may have
    • the surface of the Soul-life just as there may be movements beneath
    • person may long for the homely stories of the family circle; he does
    • the term ‘home-sickness,’ expressing something that may
    • somewhat of this nature. What we may discover in the depths of our
    • beings whom we may designate as: Beings with wishes which are
    • fluidic movement of our own thought; yet this expression may serve,
    • another in a dream may evoke a conception of what takes place in a
    • Moon-existence may be called the ‘Planet of
    • able to satisfy it — such as a modern thinker may find if he
    • Kleist described in the most significant manner what may live within
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • that we call Maya or the great illusion, there is the Spiritual. Let
    • following. Does all that we have in this world of Maya or illusion
    • that the world of Maya might be compared with the rippling play of
    • indifference, we may very well put the question:--Is there in the
    • wide realms of our Maya or illusion, anything that is real? In this
    • knowledge may be acquired externally and established by man through
    • is something that is not as yet in me, but which may fill me.’
    • through the experience a man may have on the physical plane to
    • communicated to a person, which although it may be true, he must call
    • spiritual atmosphere, may be described in many respects by saying
    • feelings of such Beings, you will have an idea of what may be called:
    • ‘displacement’ — if we may once more speak
    • left behind in the world of Maya, we know that it consists of nothing
    • really flowing virtue; if (3) we may describe flowing water or the
    • appears and may be experienced.
    • of illusion and Maya, whether there is anything in it corresponding
    • nothing real in all the world of Maya around us, but that the reality
    • ascertained that within the world of Maya there is that, which,
    • be in the spiritual world may be called death. Thus something is cut
    • off in Maya, which actually ought not to be there. In the whole wide
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 1: The Driving Force Behind Europe's War
    Matching lines:
    • we may call to mind again and again when we give deep and
    • world. We may say to ourselves that it appears as if time
    • — who may be said to sleep through the events of the
    • century. The question, you may remember, was:
    • a time may well come, sooner than we may expect, when people
    • whichever form they may take in the minds of individual
    • the next decades to demonstrate the difference between maya
    • the surface. Why are they so ill-equipped? Strange as it may
    • spirit. Strange as it may sound to the ordinary, average
    • — let them talk. They are the people who love maya and
    • what may seem like ‘peace’ — order will only
    • may feel in your hearts that it will be a long time before
    • such order comes; you may think it will be a long time before
    • impunity. You may think it is enough to live with thoughts
    • that the spirits will put up with being ignored. You may
    • Terrible as it may be, it was necessary that destruction
    • to be awake and to try, whatever your place in life may be,
    • People who do not know anything about it may well laugh when
    • may well laugh at people who say this, but the day will come
    • The point is, it may actually cause no harm at all to have
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 2: Humanity's Struggle for Morality
    Matching lines:
    • or we may also say scientific, development has shown an
    • gone into sufficiently deeply so that they may serve a truly
    • highly significant consequences and we may be able to say
    • by way of moral laws. Strange as it may seem, between going
    • may take hold of the physical body and the etheric body with
    • that although they may at first sight appear to be satirical,
    • distinguish between maya — illusion — and
    • mattered to him, among other things, was to see beyond maya
    • really is like this: Think of the borderline between maya and
    • may not end in failure. The first condition is, however, that
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 3: The Search for a Perfect World
    Matching lines:
    • be a coherent whole, but it may sometimes be necessary to go
    • and some of it may seem remote.
    • probably never as marked as it inevitably is today. This may
    • may pretend to themselves that they believe in something
    • the illusion that, however imperfect this physical world may
    • of technical principles, and they may still be nonsense,
    • with reference to what in its widest sense may be defined as
    • may actually be labelled with a particular name, a name that
    • his grandfather may have been a Jew. But it simply is not
    • This, then, is the reason why people may lose all control if
    • one of the great problems which may arise when truths
    • astral body go partly outside the physical body. There may be
    • lines of thought used to develop concepts which may make the
    • this Society with personal interests may indeed find that
    • next. Outer interest may have been lacking, but excitement
    • hundred may well become opponents. That is a law; it is the
    • People may, for
    • people may dream of. I cannot be involved in whatever
    • excitements or sensations some group or set may be desiring.
    • development may find it difficult to understand how such
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 4: The Elemental Spirits of Birth and Death
    Matching lines:
    • may arise as to why now is the time for humanity to learn
    • something else, which may be said to be closer to the earth.
    • achieve in this way may indeed be very nice, but to find
    • become prejudicial behaviour. And however good the right may
    • other side. This provides an analogy that may be used to give
    • a strong visual image of one thing or another. Thus we may
    • catastrophe may be brought about. Human beings must use these
    • find there a strange cry — I think we may call it such
    • civilization may progress; but they must know the devil, they
    • once again leaving it to a woman. It may indeed be
    • of twenty-four, just finished at university where he may have
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 5: Changes in Humanity's Spiritual Make-up
    Matching lines:
    • two which are to follow. We may say that during the Atlantean
    • as it may seem to you, it is nevertheless true to say: We
    • we may say that Brentano's characterization of genius does
    • may also call geniuses, see more deeply into the spiritual
    • inward. On the other hand human beings of today may be said
    • of humanity would be dire indeed. Strange as it may seem,
    • human evolution reveals a truth which may well cause dismay
    • You may meet
    • day. If you have a number of people you may say — but
    • there are not aware of them. And so it may be that you get
    • may bring up all kinds of echoes from the past. It is
    • human body in this way which may at some future date enable
    • to learn to understand human beings so that we may give due
    • where the body may be filled with ahrimanic demonic powers.
    • come — and it may not be far off — when quite
    • movement will need to reflect how concepts and ideas may be
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 6: The New Spirituality
    Matching lines:
    • You may well
    • may bring into the kingdom of this world a kingdom which is
    • outward expression. We even know extreme cases. Children may
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 7: Working from Spiritual Reality
    Matching lines:
    • high, or may even bring on a small boy who'll trot off
    • spiritual science, you may be entirely satisfied with the
    • weight to a figure is missing. You may say: If one is sitting
    • descriptions given of historical figures like Luther may be
    • realism may have succeeded extremely well in using numerous
    • thousands of modern theologians or historians may now come
    • may well say it seems hard to say to compare the work of some
    • consciousness, questions which may well touch us deeply. Why
    • if this may cause problems. A short passage in my essay
    • we perceive around us with the senses. The illusion may be
    • realize that they are merely presenting maya, illusion; for
    • one of the senses, the more you are presenting maya. This is
    • as it may be for illusion to be there for a time so that
    • consciousness may arise, it is also necessary that when
    • particularly in certain areas. Because it is based on maya,
    • weights which may just as well be made of cardboard.
    • cannot buy or sell maya, illusion; we can only buy and sell
    • these things, irrespective of what individual people may feel
    • maya, illusion — must be set aside and the opposite put
    • completely inept teachers may on occasion have a tremendous
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 8: Abstraction and Reality
    Matching lines:
    • what you may expect it to be; it will be full of
    • against the conclusions which may be drawn from the
    • realize — even if it may not be literally so —
    • happen that someone may be erudite and a real scholar and
    • You may well
    • put this more accurately in symbolic form. We may certainly
    • coming and they may have had it for many years. Generally
    • available. Such contrasts may be found in most areas, and we
    • may also be true, though from a different point of view.
    • Wilson's more recent tirades may be found in those pages.
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 9: The Battle between Michael and 'The Dragon'
    Matching lines:
    • have gained some material, as we may call it, by way of
    • have considered all kinds of ideas which may explain the
    • with a peak was reached in what we may call a way of grasping
    • This may be
    • spirit belonging to the hierarchy of Archangels whom we may
    • of evolution. We may characterize it by saying that every
    • harmful and damaging things. We may say that a particular
    • one of many examples which may be quoted to Show the specific
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 10: The Influence of the Backward Angels
    Matching lines:
    • kinds of societies may evolve, representing and demanding all
    • them quite large, which may be right next door. Today, more
    • which are right on their doorstep. You may be sure, if there
    • the words I have spoken, you may perhaps gain an idea of what
    • think about it today? It may be the academics' superstition,
    • You see, people may be good followers of anthroposophy, and
    • is alive and active in the present time! It may well be that
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 11: Recognizing the Inner Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • This stream may be more material or materialistic on the
    • will be more spiritual. It may well be that people do not
    • be recalled later on in life may be offered something from
    • two kinds of currents and we may call them Sun currents and
    • through them in one direction, and there may be others who
    • policies and is truly in the anthroposophical spirit, you may
    • may become part of our inner feelings and will, and can set
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 12: The Spirits of Light and the Spirits of Darkness
    Matching lines:
    • following, which I have quoted before. It may not have been
    • may give a general idea of the spirits of darkness, but it
    • times. Yes, you may choose the other road and continue in
    • spirit. Goethe may only have made a start with organic evolution
    • so, they may have grey hair and wrinkles and all kinds of
    • heaven to earth, if we may put it like this, the spirits of
    • diagrammatic form, we may put it like this: before Lucifer
    • over the world people may then assume the physical
    • Europeans may become indianized when they go to America, but
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 13: The Fallen Spirits' Influence in the World
    Matching lines:
    • believe. Our age may be materialistic and want to become even
    • given images which may serve to demonstrate the intentions of
    • on guard so that we may realize what is happening when we
    • individual instances. Let me give you an example which may
    • will help us to be on our guard may be found hidden in Part 2 of
    • that we may meet the needs of our time. Many of the needs
  • Title: Fall/Darkness: Lecture 14: Into the Future
    Matching lines:
    • the fifteenth century. Strange as it may seem to many people
    • may continue for a time. We know the seeds for the sixth
    • spiritual powers involved. We may say that the nineteenth
    • Superficial historians may well disagree, but it is pointless
    • pieces so that democracy may spread in the world. Well, if
    • reality, and as a result illusion may take the place of
    • populace may raise.
    • and whatever the slogans may be. The book also gives an
  • Title: Lecture: Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • the Middle Ages said to itself: No matter how effectively one may
    • shape him out of the water, if I may put it so. And in the same way,
    • One was awake then. One may have different views about this today,
    • may be ever so far removed from sectarianism. But this Movement for
  • Title: Lecture: Man's Fall and Redemption
    Matching lines:
    • Thus we may say that in the tiny child thought takes possession of
    • air of the body. Thus we may say that modern man will understand
    • true indeed we may say that undoubtedly we should have seen that when
    • For instance, we may describe something as beautiful. But if we ask a
    • his form that men may see in it his heavenly origin.” The Greek
    • heavenly existence, we may not even think of such a thing.
    • Thus we may
    • something which they may even look upon as a distorted idea. We must
    • his head and say: “The deed of Christ may have an influence on a great
    • that they may undergo a gradual material metamorphosis in the grave!
    • the intellectual forces, that have fallen — if I may express it
    • one earthly life to another. Then you will realise that to-day we may
  • Title: Lecture: Calendar of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • A lecture given by Rudolf Steiner in Cologne, 7th May, 1912, and
    • Cologne, May 7th, 1912
    • A lecture given by Rudolf Steiner in Cologne, 7th May, 1912, and
    • in Cologne, 7th May, 1912, and published by permission of the
    • are revealed in parables, that seeing they may see and not
    • what may be compared in Nature outside with this rhythmic
    • the human being something takes place that may be compared with what
    • may say: When we stand on the Earth in summer we have around us
    • may then feel reverence which takes the form of a prayer to these
    • and commercial interests. A movable Easter may be inconvenient for
    • attention to them so that friends may be forearmed when sheer
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • its spiritual essence; also of what may be called anthroposophical
    • such a contemplation a person may feel himself in a rather difficult
    • of the nature of plants may have appeared somewhat too early. Fechner
    • concepts of the nineteenth century may find trivial, possibly even
    • cases it may happen that he doesn't get anywhere. Why not? If
    • human hair. If we wanted to explain how it may have originated there,
    • to a matter that may annoy many today, though it is valid
    • mineral element, of lifeless matter. Spiritual science may not speak
    • themselves belong to our earth. This means that we may not look at
    • his skin, of his sense organs, and the like. In other words, we may
    • may appear to be a mere comparison, but for spiritual research it is
    • spirit-filled organism we may say that it surrenders itself to an
    • over the whole planetary world around us. As incredible as it may
    • being, although it may be tempting to consider winter as the
    • to the sun being is simply something that may be compared spiritually
    • is why we may not consider plants by themselves but rather must
    • science reveals, you may no longer see anything but an expression of
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • thought will probably lie near at hand for all of you; it may
    • significant cosmic transgression — if we may call it so
    • natural-scientific materialism however, if I may say so,
    • so we may justly describe it. After all, the Philistine
    • were in the air — if I may use the trite expression.
    • Now you may
    • what we may describe — in a certain aspect — as a
    • You may object:
    • what we may call physical science? The reason is deeply
    • those Luciferic elemental spirits of whom we may speak in
    • Unbelievable as it may seem, there are still many people who
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • that which we may call the intellect of the Earth is most
    • the Gospels. People may not always admit it, but it is so.
    • Certain impulses — we may describe them here as
    • strongly, others more feebly. It may be, for instance, that
    • may he. Thus, even this mobility of Easter calls our
    • Now you may
    • conception. You may tell me that one hears very little said
    • language. For human speech may truly be regarded from the
    • out” on the physical plane. This may be said in an
    • Physical Science bears witness to this fact. You may convince
    • in that which we may call Goetheanism. I simply wanted to
    • forward such ideas, which may be remote from the thoughts of
    • but to awaken the sense of people, that they may open their
    • Easter thoughts. For we may even say, paradoxical as it may
  • Title: On the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Times: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • its course within the physical body. Thus, in truth, we may
    • all the World. Wherever we may look — among all peoples
    • may truly say, is the other kind of Mystery, — that
    • associated with the constellations, Hence we may truly call
    • the Mysteries of Death. And we may add: those Mysteries which
    • is an image of the whole heaven of the fixed stars. You may
    • ancient astronomers (or you may call them astrologers, if you
    • no doubt, it may seem nonsense. It meant that among all other
    • the case may be; but on the average, the span of human life
    • we may ask: How could a primeval wisdom of mankind — so
  • Title: Lecture: The World Development in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • separated. Perhaps I may point out that in ordinary consciousness
    • measure in which it is moulded plastically and acquires (if I may
    • objection that the objectivity may suffer through a certain inner
    • super-sensible knowledge, the fact that people (if I may now
    • our physical lives on earth. The physical body may be cast off,
    • the etheric body may dissolve completely in the universal ether,
    • spiritual-scientific investigator may state this with a calm
    • though people may call him a materialist when he describes the
    • genuine science, he comes to the true boundary, where he may
    • whole animal kingdom. Though it may sound strange and
  • Title: Lecture: The Supersensible in the Human Being and in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • may be awakened in the life of the human soul so that we may
    • it. Although we may feel deep pleasure, profound satisfaction and
    • something, after which it may truly and honestly strive, since it
    • Perhaps you may find it strange that I should emphasize these
    • spiritual Beings live in my thoughts. Indeed, we may say that
    • where we may find in ancient times a powerful striving after a
    • may handicap man's spiritual activity. The habit of considering
    • We may think that
    • from a purely natural order of laws. Thus we may consider, on the
    • one hand, birth — and in birth and heredity we may perceive
    • can also be considered from another aspect. We may cherish the
    • connection, we look towards the other direction. We may consider
    • what we may designate as the connection of man's super-sensible
    • again, you may find quite a number of exercises in my books
    • comparison may help to explain what I really mean. Take, for
    • if I may use this paradox — a soul-spiritual sense organ.
    • so that in future we may once more gain a super-sensible essence
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • which transcends ordinary science, and we may say that
    • certain undefined soul forces may be driven to a special climax
    • person may foresee, in the form of a picture, that he will, for
    • Oliver Lodge's son, a description which may be characterized as
    • human thought may be intensified and that through self-education
    • people do not like to apply to anything else — then he may
    • first may really present a slightly comical aspect, but if they
    • develops which may be designated as a plastic, form-giving,
    • meditation, so we may learn to know through the WILL how to pass
    • may cherish the highest ideal, the most beautiful ideals, even
    • though we may be true idealists. The highest ideals will remain
    • and these desires may lead a spiritual investigator to study the
    • may even take on the beautiful aspect of the visions described by
    • boiling point, if I may use this expression, and which leads to
    • that thing may influence us, and if we look back ten years into
    • were.” Though it may seem paradoxical, it is a great help
    • the transformation of a habit may be compared with the gymnastic
    • in a condition which may be described by saying that the wish is
    • aid of the ordinary cognitive forces, may set up one hypothesis
    • we leave these bodies behind so that they may exist independently
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: East and West in the Light of the Christmas Idea
    Matching lines:
    • modern thinking it may perhaps sound strange that we are
    • to designate this physical-sensory world as MAYA, the great
    • illusion that confronts man, as Maya.
    • must experience that this conception of Maya was not originally
    • remote antiquity, we find this conception of Maya less and less,
    • indicate an approximate epoch, we may say: Only at the turn of
    • a great illusion, a Maya.
    • the gods, it is Maya, the great illusion. They did not speak of
    • great illusion, as Maya.
    • the language spoken by the stars Maya seems to obtain a true
    • felt in this star wisdom something which gave Maya a foundation
    • the stars. Reality will then manifest itself in Maya. If anyone
    • designated as Maya. In the same way in which we speak of
    • ideology, we may speak of Maya, but we must apply this to our
    • epoch, became Maya for the Occident, and the Maya of the Orient,
    • maturing to the stage of thought, an ideology, or Maya. The
    • physical world, so that it became a Maya, but this divine essence
    • the Maya of our thoughts will be filled by an inner reality.
    • soul, so that he turns away from the Maya of the external world.
    • reality; it is still a Maya, but it is necessary in an
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Man and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • We may therefore say: Everything in man existing in the form of
    • within. We may therefore say: If we imagine a human being
    • what exists around the earth, may be perceived by the ordinary
    • consciousness. We may, to be sure, make excavations reaching a
    • you consider this from the soul aspect, you may say: The earth's
    • environment is able to influence man's senses and it may be
    • in your air-environment — if I may use this expression
    • general feelings that live in the human being. You may therefore
    • waking consciousness and may then look upon the process of
    • streams rising up from the earth, if I may use this expression,
    • have to rely on the physical and etheric bodies, we may say: The
    • the metals in the earth. We may say: The center in the astral
    • in the region of the heart. For this reason we may say: The heart
    • It may, however, occur that owing to pathological conditions, the
    • also exists a sleep so faint that a person may walk about in an
    • may perhaps appear highly interesting to some, because such
    • have such mystical eyes and so forth. This may be due to the fact
    • (“verleuchtet”) — if I may use this expression
    • is a metal. Pathological people may actually be trained, not only
    • following may explain what constitutes sound and unsound elements
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Freedom and Its Connection with the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • may gain freedom during his existence between birth and death;
    • something which we may designate as the connection with the
    • Mystery of Golgotha, for the Mystery of Golgotha may be viewed
    • semblance, as an illusion. This semblance may be taken into our
    • Ego being. We may, for example, preserve it in our memory, and in
    • reality the world which we experience may be compared with the
    • the world which we experience may be compared with the images
    • ever give him freedom. It may implant in him instincts which
    • deprive him of freedom; it may call forth inner necessities, but
    • semblance, so that freedom may unfold. But this life of
    • find necessity. We may therefore say that the world which man
    • his perceptions, for he may turn his eyes to the things he wants
    • to see; he may collect his perceptions in the form of thoughts,
    • i.e., if we submit completely to the semblance in life, we may
    • works, such as Rotteck's “World History,” you may
    • may add all that has still to come. But all this takes place on
    • Nature may be
    • on semblance, on illusion. Natural science may satisfy us, if we
    • Today we do not see much of all that may be realized on the basis
    • clergyman who believes that he may gain knowledge of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge Pervaded with the Experience of Love
    Matching lines:
    • This may also be
    • to have in them something which may arouse inner enthusiasm. Even
    • morphology developed by Goethe, we may observe that these men
    • paradoxically, we may say that modern man likes thoughts which
    • pre-Grecian epochs, if I may use this expression, which
    • he did not say — and this may be proved philologically
    • and the divine essence. This may be thought of as follows: Let us
    • myself, so that the god within me may assert himself.
    • Greeks. In the historical development we may sense, as it were,
    • take into this sphere of ideas all the living warmth that may
    • gleam in his soul, the brightest light which his enthusiasm may
    • We may say: In
    • the whole universe and which may deepen to the comprehension of
    • the spiritual sphere, so that I may find Christ through the Holy
    • needed, as it were, so that modern man may set out along this
    • rifts in the rock, no matter what obstacles it may encounter. As
    • are still many Anthroposophists who think that something may be
  • Title: Lecture: The End of the Dark Age
    Matching lines:
    • tragedy, the modern tragedy of the world, is that man may look
    • may designate these powers as the Ahrimanic powers.
    • that exists in the earthly sphere may be grasped with the
  • Title: Lecture: The Golden Legend and a German Christmas Play
    Matching lines:
    • May your vibrations carry
    • Our prayer may radiate helpfully
    • May your vibrations carry
    • Our prayer may radiate helpfully
    • And may
    • to-day, may He be with you in your severe tasks.
    • however greatly they may otherwise be disunited, who in the depths of
    • enmity, aversion and hatred, one and the same feeling may everywhere
    • may spring the thought of an inner union with One, with Him Who has
    • greatness uniting mankind, however disunited it may be as regards all
    • thought which must develop in order that many things may be acquired
    • That He may
    • That He may invigorate us,
    • He may teach us all over the earth really to experience in the truest
    • represented by Adam and Eve, this commandment: ‘Ye may eat of
    • connected with the performance of these plays may sink deeply into
    • but it may be brought forward because it expresses purely historical
    • The following may give some idea of what the book is intended to
    • view. We have said that Haeckel may, even by Spiritual Science, be
    • considered a profound investigator. His point of view may indeed lead
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Thought and the Secret of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • human being, represented by Adam and Eve: “You may eat from all
    • earth, something that actually may not go beyond childhood. It is
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • of human nature during the various epochs. Superficial opinion may
    • must always draw from the source which we may call Illumination,
    • approach. There are two ways by which we may raise the inner powers
    • of the soul above their normal level so that we may pass from the
    • belongs to the physical world, we may indeed find our real spiritual
    • mystic, this world was Maya — illusion; he turned from it in
    • behind the world of the senses there is the Divine-Spiritual. Man may
    • but a vague Pantheism. We may think we express a
    • and in the same sense the spiritual part of the physical Sun may be
    • may imagine a line continuing indefinitely on both sides — in
    • have to speak of something which may appear extraordinary to-day to
    • disciples appears again, materialised, in our own age. People may
    • have said may be illustrated by quotations from historical documents.
    • that may enter the soul from the outer powers; deepen yourself in the
    • who would fain penetrate into you from the world of Maya, the outer
    • of savagery. Do not look upon external things merely as Maya; you
    • May we
    • Leaders of whom we shall speak in these lectures, may be summed up in
    • as stars in the heavens of Life Eternal. May it be vouchsafed to
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • years before our era, perhaps even earlier still. This may be one
    • active thinking. After having been active in soul, we may then be
    • Osiris may be envisaged as the active power of light proceeding from
    • the Sun, living and moving through space. Isis may be seen in the
    • whole life of soul. A man may imbue his soul with abstract ideas and
    • destiny or his happiness may be quite unaffected. Abstract and
    • mathematical concepts of Natural Science may be so deeply absorbed
    • the power of the intellect, it may again reach the well-springs of
    • dead man feels that in the spiritual world he may himself be called
    • experience which may be described as an approach to
    • The next stage of the Isis-Initiation may be
    • attained to his Isis-nature. This again may be expressed by saying:
    • statement may be a cause of irritation to the science that describes
    • Again it may be asked: Does the science of to-day, representing as it
  • Title: Lecture: On the Nature of Butterflies
    Matching lines:
    • the case of the caterpillar, but it has the same urge. I may say that
    • may not disturb the microscope. And the thought comes to us: Good
    • may see how light contains creative spirit. For the worm or caterpillar
  • Title: Memory and Love
    Matching lines:
    • processes. I may avail myself of a comparison which I have often used
    • may put it like this, we turn our attention from the world of spiritual
    • may be compared with what I have been describing. But with the processes
    • we come down at all to the physical out of the spiritual world? You may
    • have a growing feeling that faintness may overcome us in the spiritual
    • may seem. And this backward experience may be said to lie somewhere
    • memory is robust and full-blooded — if I may use such expressions
    • of teeth and puberty that we may venture to build upon memory.
    • can be discovered by a close observation of human nature. One may say:
    • in all art. A man may experience a harmony of the self with what is
    • certain aspect you may have a picture of how man is connected with the
  • Title: Conferencia: La Comunión Espiritual de la Humanidad
    Matching lines:
    • clarividente. Considerando que la mayoría de los hombres se
  • Title: Lecture: The Experiences of Sleep and their Spiritual Background
    Matching lines:
    • upon bodily conditions that it may well be inferred that experiences of
    • to be united with the divine and spiritual. And one may say too that
    • question may well be asked: Why is man not content merely to place the
    • For the very simplest people do so; and incidentally, I may say they do
    • may be allowed to use a trivial comparison, I would remind you of how
    • which I may be permitted to name in plain terms; for after I have taken
    • if I may so express it, ‘enfired;’ but in order for these
    • that they may be continually carrying the means of nourishment to the
    • connected, if I may so express it, with the highest heavens; it is
    • described how they may be named. Today I want to describe them to you
    • We may
    • to man remain silent within him by day in order that he may unfold his
    • individual consciousness, in order that he may not be disturbed by
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • may be raised that any inclination towards the conceptions of
    • animals may easily lead to such a conception. We need only
    • that horses which notice the loss of a shoe may go of their own
    • which are shut up in a room may open the latch of the door. And
    • raise objections to this. It may be observed that the last word
    • on this point has not yet been said, and that one may eventually
    • soul-activity. One may admit over and over again that the person
    • temperament, may be traced back to his ancestors, but, his
    • Strauss may reveal the following prospect in a “modern
    • may object to the above exposition on the grounds that Natural
    • the spiritual so that it may become the ruling power of your
    • the exposition of a thinker, however careful he may be to
    • scientific hypotheses. But even though it may be possible that
    • Wundt's school may be very shocked when I speak of the “Soul”
    • wisdom of Wundt reminds one of the assertion that you may not
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • man to Life and Death to-day, we may be reminded of a
    • expressions used in this sphere may be shown by the fact that
    • with which a living being may come into relationship through
    • “Charles: wants this,” or, “May wants
    • further possibility steps in that he may now, even during the
    • soul-kernel may be present in man and that we carry it
    • “life” and “death.” And we may say
    • but in order that new life may come into being, the old must
    • new plant may take life from it. He who observes the world of
    • life. Although Shakespeare may make the gloomy Danish Prince
    • that we may place opposite the words of Shakespeare this
  • Title: Lecture: The Elementary Kingdoms
    Matching lines:
    • ground, can then be left rooted in this place. This may still
    • everything which today may be called a solid body iron,
    • still further, for it shows that the air may become still
    • more rarefied — may become thinner still. In this case,
    • how easily one may be tempted at times to become a
    • Thus you may
    • connected with the animal kingdom, the following example may
    • to express this in a somewhat trivial manner, we may say:
    • moulding them, so that the instincts may live within them.
    • obtain a perspective which reveals to us where we may seek
    • We must however, observe these things very accurately. We may
    • Thus we may
    • laziness ... no matter how reverently the soul may say it.
    • strong, in order that he may again find his way thither.
  • Title: Lecture: 'Goethe's Faust' from the Point of View of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • honest, may easily arise within the minds of our
    • earth lives. Today it may be considered as dreaming —
    • been completed, so that new experiences may be gathered which
    • will descend, or we may say — ascend; and he then actually
    • so that we may become freed from the egotism of the anxiety,
    • It may sound
    • physical surrounding us in the sense world is Maya, illusion;
    • almost immaterial what I may do during the rest of my life on
    • weeks. May humanity enter more and more into its contents!
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • our hearts than an anthroposophical movement? And we may also
    • souls — we really have before us that which may be called
    • the feeling that we may have on this Christmas night?
    • from this Christmas night something may overflow into all our
    • feelings during the rest of the year, so that we may
    • the all-power of love into our hearts. May it be possible for
    • this Christ Impulse stands before us, we may say, in a
    • something may stream out into the rest of our anthroposophical
    • time the possibility of deepest guilt. It may be said, apart
    • Eudocia's poetry may not be very good, still we must say: there
    • which in the full sense of the word we may call Anthroposophy,
    • body may lie — in order to set apart a tiny body; for the
    • Then you may feel how it is immersed in the all-power.
    • And now you may realise the feeling that can pass through the
    • live in the world, and we may not scorn any of the impulses of
    • through the world. But there is one moment in which we may
    • forget this, in which we may remember what St. Luke's Gospel
    • of the year, that it may flow through and bless the wisdom that
    • spiritual — so may we feel ourselves connected with
    • may have a kind of excellence of feeling. Though they may not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • Giordano Bruno — so that we may be able to understand
    • must infer that what we may term intellectual knowledge,
    • knowledge governed by reason, may come much later than the
    • completely misinterpreted Aristotle — who may be taken
    • passages in his works, as may be verified, ”through
    • exists that it may read what the Divine Spiritual Beings have
    • stars. Human nature exists that it may read the thoughts of
    • stars. In short, all which may be expressed as the revelation
    • Monads from the Chief-Monad, so that the Chief-Monad may be
    • is everywhere, wherever we may look. The Divine Intelligence
    • does not dwell in that vague realm, of which we may say
    • exists in man which, though it may be clothed with tones and
    • that the vertebrae may be distended if the activity of the
  • Title: Lecture: On the Occasion of Goethe's Birthday
    Matching lines:
    • from his early years, on, one may say in the truest sense of
    • period which we may fix at the end of the ’eighties or
    • may trace a certain connection between the frame of mind
    • period or another of his life. We may note a truly great
    • events, is needful for us, in order that we may become human
    • nineteenth century may be said to have opened up the
    • atomistic theory, was untenable. It may even be called a
    • returned to the vortices of Cartesius, a theory which may be
    • extraordinary observations may be made; — errors caused
    • it has contradicted and annulled itself! So that we may
    • reasonable comprehension of the life of the soul, may be
    • and still more pregnant fact we may see how even the
    • merges into theosophy or spiritual sciences. Thus we may
    • example, I may cite a man who was known to the world for
    • modern research would cease. Here, Goethe may be our great
    • genius. A contemplation of Goethe's life may throw a flood of
    • must be so in order that it may continue to live. This is a
    • Goethe may rise again in a soul steeped in theosophy. Though
    • spiritual vein which is never wanting in Goethe. We may
    • “Perhaps one or two may come to hear what I have to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Errors of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • out of her depths, believes she may grasp this world of
    • objectively, with its logically produced foundations. One may
    • present themselves. True and sincere spiritual science may be
  • Title: Lecture: Factors of Karma, Deficiencies in Psychoanalysis
    Matching lines:
    • We ought not to confuse what we may describe as man's calling
    • one which we may call the ‘Karma of vocation.’ We are
    • He can occupy a high position and yet his vocation may only be
    • the most important. Bitter as it may be for our time to hear
    • Ahriman-Mephistopheles. And you may well see from the further
    • we may say: There are those today, who, wishing to pursue
    • 16th or 17th year, may be, the man had this or that plan in life,
    • at work, for it may well be animal cravings which are only camouflaged
    • meaning this wrecking of a plan in life may have for the human
    • life will it play its proper part. It may indeed be necessary
    • begin with, in the depths of the soul, so that it may be
    • judgments in such a superficial way, for it may well be
    • Karma (if we may retain this analogy of the violin which also
    • has four strings), so does the individual life arise. It may be
    • incarnation. We may say therefore: The working of the
    • circumstances. Thus we may say: That which places our physical
    • determines our circumstances. Thus we may say: The physical
  • Title: Lecture: Matter Incidental to the Question of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • — from the rich store of occult science, may easily
    • arise. Nowadays one may often make a certain observation,
    • Some one may say at this point, Now he is trying to tell us
    • will find in Max Eyth; and — inconspicuous as it may seem
    • Such an experience may be undergone with
    • the other hand it may extend over long spaces of time. Thus
    • one of whom I have just told you, though, if I may say so, he
    • clarity that the reader may believe it or not, as he pleases,
    • Philosophy so as to unite it — if I may say so —
    • must see together, in order that life may be revealed to you.
    • may put it so — within the walls or within the gates of
    • must make no mistake about it; it is so. You may ask, What have
  • Title: Lecture: Hereditary Impulses and Impulses from Previous Earth Lives
    Matching lines:
    • it may well be that this fact will play an important part in
    • with what you may already know, even if you only
    • our own relation to the world, no matter where in life we may
    • kind of Chinese state. Both Mill and Herzen (as you may see
    • As you may see from Herzen's work of 1864, Herzen and Mill at
    • World! She will only absorb such things as may happily unite at
    • whatever it may be that one desires to attain. For things in
    • it appears to be, directly, in the outer Maya — in the
    • may be those who in their thought refer the outbreak of the
    • which took place in July, 1914. But there may also be those who
    • preserved in silence. These people may be quite innocent; for
    • they are children, albeit they may be old members of this or
    • sources. They may be quite innocent. Nevertheless, they too
    • shall presently see how our own Spiritual Science may yet be
    • Maybe there is yet a third side! I may perhaps raise this very
    • be yet a third side, where they may find it very convenient and
    • well adapted to confuse men, and, maybe, to lead them in the
    • spirit? May they not well expect that even the most
    • leading-strings. Let us now contrast what may well be
    • stand within our spiritual-scientific movement may resolve
  • Title: Lecture: The Relation of Man to the Hierarchies
    Matching lines:
    • are only looking up to an Angel-being. You may search through
    • conception, that is, in an illusion, a Maya of the inner life,
    • conscious. So we may say: A man's connection with his Angel is
    • may not be clearly expressed confessions of faith, but
    • himself, if I may put it in these words. Of course, if one
    • will now have gained you may ask yourselves whether it may not
    • And we may say, since Christ is a higher Being than all the
    • may indeed behave as men are now behaving; but never in
    • — it should go without saying. No doubt it may be possible
    • of the Christ. Therefore the question may arise: how can the human
    • may read to-day in all manner of exoteric books, and notably in
    • mentioned, we may say this: — Let us go back beyond the
    • itself, if I may say so, by its own inherent virtue, had a kind
    • his word. Hence you may estimate that in those olden times
    • better how Christ may be found — or rather, how a way to
    • Him may be found — out of the Spirit of our Time. This is
    • nearly the year of the conception of Goethe's Faust. Maybe in
    • of Goethe's Faust, however far apart these things may lie. To
    • to the demon, whereby he may unfold his activity out into the
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ in the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • which should be a symbol of the course of man's life. We may
    • birth and death of the human being, no matter how we may
    • analyze them, how intensely we may look at them, manifest
    • However we may view this narration, we shall not be able to
    • the course of man's life — so we may safely say —
    • body, in order that he may experience in his physical body
    • physical existence. In order that we may always remember
    • our spiritual origin, that we may grow strong in the thought
    • gifts, talents, genius may be freed from the grasp of
    • may now ask under the inspiration of the Christmas thought:
    • “How may I experience the Christ impulse within my own
    • Now, my dear friends, that which we may call the Christ impulse
    • consciousness soul: that these thoughts, however they may
    • understands these things may say to you that certain thoughts
    • give health, and the person who hears this may at a certain
    • no matter what may befall, so that we can feel ourselves in
    • thought may enable him in the course of the Christian year to
    • so that we may always find strength, comfort, confidence, and
  • Title: Lecture: The Mysteries (Die Geheimnisse)
    Matching lines:
    • Oriental Kings, and only with the deepest understanding may we
    • pilgrim-path may lead us far astray, that it is not easy to
    • Maybe that one will gloomily forsake us,
    • And well may he to all the world be shown:
    • which may even be far more vital and important than what
    • In him I scarce as virtue may denote
    • Whom I may often praise, though ne'er sufficing
    • Such as one may collect on battle-fields:
    • has again attained the outer physical power. So that man may
    • And may he trust his eyes? A mystic light
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 1. Angels, Folk Spirits, Time Spirits: their part in the Evolution of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • term ‘homeless man’ we may briefly say that a ‘homeless
    • may be, a detour, so that, once this sanctuary, the state of
    • homelessness, has been reached, the ‘homeless man’ may
    • may be more prepared to acknowledge that certain members of man's
    • physically, may also have invisible, super-sensible members will be
    • fingers and hands. We may therefore speak of a Swiss Folk Spirit in
    • the human stage. Strange as this may seem, it will become perfectly
    • course of events, although some may later regard this as a decline.
    • Personality, to these Beings who may be characterized by the somewhat
    • this repetition of the characteristics of earlier forms may surprise
    • progressive development of successive epochs may be realized, in
    • order that the widely differing ethnic types may be moulded by a
    • a particular form — language, architecture, art or science may
    • the individual may receive into himself that which the Folk Spirit
    • being may be instrumental in fulfilling the mission of his people,
    • so that these individuals may fulfil the mission of the Folk Spirits.
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 2. Normal and abnormal Archangels and Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • to sudden transformations which may even have their source in
    • the external world apprehended by the senses is only maya or
    • only maya or illusion; it is a precipitation, as it were, of the
    • the single individual these three temperaments may be variously
    • to maya or illusion. A writer's statements will betray how far
    • he is the victim of Maya or how far he has left out of account the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 3. The inner Life of the Folk Spirits. Formation of the Races.
    Matching lines:
    • very little in common with that of the Folk Spirits. It may help you
    • the Folk Spirits. From this you may infer that the Archangels are not
    • enthusiasm for an ideal that may illumine us from beyond the external
    • to reflect. The person who only feels and does not think may well be
    • the soul-life of this Archangelic Being may possess what we call
    • we gain insight, strange as it may appear, into a higher epistemology
    • the light of this information we may say that in certain respects a
    • order that his directives may function in the right way.
    • may last for centuries. In Germany, for example, where there is an
    • may also take the other case where not the abnormal Spirit of
    • the most important element. Circumstances, however, may arise when
    • Spirit of the Age may be fulfilled. In such a case national groups
    • expression, a Maya, of an inner process. In the present case we see
    • in history. What the historians describe is only Maya; it conceals
    • people. You may look in vain for other explanations; you will find
    • the saying that the external world is Maya or illusion is seen to
    • world is Maya’ is so vitally important. It is not sufficient to
    • Movement who are five stages beyond man may also remain behind with
    • nation has nothing to do with that of race. A race may be divided
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 4. The Evolution of Races and Civilization.
    Matching lines:
    • germinal condition. And if I may speak somewhat figuratively I might
    • characteristics thus acquired may also be inherited by his
    • being so that he may perceive the terrestrial forces that determine
    • personal enthusiasm may play a part. They are of no consequence; only
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 5. Manifestation of the Hierarchies in the Elements of Nature.
    Matching lines:
    • however deeply one may be involved emotionally in a particular people
    • When we contemplate the destiny of our integral Self we may be sure
    • negative aspects of all races and peoples; but we may be sure that in
    • national and racial characteristics may, nonetheless, provoke
    • found therefore in the phenomenal world, the realm of Maya or
    • of Maya, the most external manifestation of these spiritual Beings. I
    • up from the South. We may picture the situation somewhat as follows:
    • may picture therefore that these Spirits of Form, dancing as it were
    • otherwise looks upon simply as Maya, in the action of chemical
    • specific task to fulfil. We may confidently affirm that each of the
    • approximate idea of the Saturn mission, we may think of it as being
    • mission of the Earth in order that he may establish this harmony
    • and this is what one may call the really creative, the inwardly
    • is being woven as the real mission of Earth only the Maya, the outer
    • underlying our external Maya we must raise our consciousness from the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 6. The Five Root Races of Mankind.
    Matching lines:
    • complicated matter, as you may well imagine, when the Spirits of the
    • Form whom we may call Venus Beings work through the respiratory and
    • the senses of the abnormal Spirits whom we may describe as Jupiter
    • senses upon the nervous system, one or other of the senses may
    • predominate. Consequently the various peoples may assume the most
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 7. Advance of Folk Spirits to the Rank of Time Spirits.
    Matching lines:
    • Spirits. No matter how these Time Spirits may work, this esoteric
    • sense, Scandinavian mythology with other mythologies, we may know
    • that this picture may serve as a preliminary sketch for the
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 8. The Five Post-Atlantean Civilizations.
    Matching lines:
    • behind the uniform. This parallel may seem farfetched, yet in
    • characteristics of the Beings in the various legends may be very
    • additional factor which may help to clarify our understanding. The
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 9. Loki - Hodur and Baldur - Twilight of the Gods.
    Matching lines:
    • phenomenal world was merely Maya or illusion. Now I pointed out in
    • power working into their souls. You may possibly find it difficult to
    • ‘I’ within the human soul may exist for a long time
    • Eleven lectures given in Hamburg, May
    • may say that when the Luciferic influence entered into man, the
    • cause. They fail to realize that one external appearance may resemble
    • another and yet may originate from totally different causes.
    • external situation may arise from a variety of causes. The death of
    • this kind of mistake. Externally the real facts may often be exactly
    • the same: the inner causes may be completely different.
    • his clairvoyant knowledge — all illusion and maya, is the
    • influenced by maya, deception or illusion.
    • could only perceive on the physical plane, may also be allowed to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 10. The Mission of Individual Peoples and Cultures in the Past, Present and Future.
    Matching lines:
    • stages of post-Atlantean civilization we may summarize them as
    • etheric body. We may envisage the ancient Indian Culture somewhat as
    • strange as it may seem, was seen clairvoyantly to flow from the South
    • direct outpouring of the inner being of the people may be compared to
  • Title: Mission/Folk-Souls (1970): 11. Nerthus, Freyja and Gerda.
    Matching lines:
    • reasons why we may hope that the Folk Spirit, the Archangel, who
    • time in the course of Earth-evolution an event occurred which we may
    • survived, much of that which may unfold in a soul which, in the
    • become a most valuable revelation for mankind. Everything that may
    • volition; consequently he may miss what is intended for his
    • This may be seen from the fact that a picture has been found in the
    • effort. In the twentieth century one may fall by the wayside because
    • all mankind must be given; it may, it is true, originate in a
    • — however much tradition may insist upon this — but to
    • described. We may also be aware that the spiritual life at the time
    • the name of the true Christ-principle. However many may try to force
    • creed, however many may declare that our vision of the future Christ
    • is proof, if proof were needed, that we are able, though some may not
    • epoch may play its part in the second half, namely, that spiritual
    • that it may become the common property of all mankind and may be
    • presented may also help us to make the firm resolution to harbour the
    • come from, whether from near or far, may we always meet together in
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • own Spiritual Science aspires to be, we may perhaps look upon this as
    • we may indeed rise up into those super-sensible worlds whence
    • taking my start from these words of Hermes, I may perhaps be allowed
    • with religious life, indeed it may be said that it was
    • Munich Congress of the Theosophical Society. I may perhaps mention an
    • incident which may throw light upon our aims, for day-to-day
    • we may call Anthroposophy or Spiritual Science, it was a discussion
    • to follow, I may perhaps be allowed to link this thought with
    • their own will, their own sentiment; thus one person may regard this,
    • always liable to err, however much we may believe ourselves to be
    • however high may be the esteem in which it is held today, however
    • great may be the authority which it enjoys, is like a tree that has
    • may be allowed to say something which is as much a matter of feeling
    • a more profound sense, may be called sacerdotal — it is only
    • all-important impulses for the spiritual life of Europe. We may
    • may acknowledge that the thinking which has inspired our work for
    • poured, there may be more or less consciously sensed something of the
    • us, that we may entrust ourselves to them. And if sometimes it seems
    • which anyone who has no desire to feel in a spiritual way may regard
    • imperfect and rudimentary it may seem to you today. Therefore it will
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • to a representative of human soul-forces whom we may call Tantalus.
    • transformed into the faculty of clairvoyance.’ (We may call
    • human body, so that we may say that Pluto obtained an ever increasing
    • the original Demeter forces? If I may use a very rough illustration,
    • activity of the ether body. Thus what we may call the key and what we
    • may call the threads which connect the single images of our
    • Science must prepare, so that the soul may become capable of
    • what we may call the recurrence of the vision of St. Paul. In the
    • progress may well believe that the powers of the soul remain
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • of the harmonising of two streams of culture which I may call the
    • strong passions, sympathies and antipathies, may in certain
    • speak of clairvoyance, or clairaudience, so one may speak of
    • body are bound to taste quite different, if I may so express it. As
    • as regards the astral body, which represents the Zeus forces, you may
    • Now you may wonder
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • we may expect him to think of the divinity who represented to him the
    • On this point we may
    • maya, they were in truth backward Moon Beings. These
    • Archangeloi. One may say that the Persian, the Zarathustra culture,
    • may in the physical realm, we shall not find the Christ substance as
    • certain circumstances even in time to come these Beings may incarnate
    • man would yearn for all time. Such a nostalgia may not be brought
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • guidance of mankind, you may have wanted to ask to what category of
    • their gods as so human. This very fact may well prompt us to ask
    • Atlantean body, but that is an illusion, that is maya. It only seems
    • as it meets us on the physical plane is altogether maya. It
    • one human body, they were the victims of maya. In reality this soul
    • terms of maya, real Atlantean men.
    • bottom he also is maya, and it is sheer illusion to think
    • maya.
    • was not constrained by maya, illusion, deception, to the
    • And only those may hope to reach the goal
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • physical body. A man may be inwardly a thoroughly untruthful person,
    • ego, that is his own ego. So that we may say that the peculiarity of
    • body manifests itself only as maya or illusion. When we meet a man,
    • what we see as his physical body is maya, illusion. But there are as
    • to be met with on Earth. And in this respect — as maya —
    • the world, is only maya.’ For as soon as the faculty
    • cloud, vanishes away, reveals itself as maya. And if we wish
    • physical organism as maya — that is to say, it is not
    • as a maya was embodied in Dionysos; in other words, we see how
    • Dionysos had to participate in the great Illusion, in maya.
    • for this form is maya, it is not at all a manifestation of
    • consciousness had an answer to wonders of the world which today may
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • acquired as distinct from what it may signify.
    • this activity may become evident to the human being himself, in order
    • that through the mirror of the brain he may perceive what he is
    • truths which lead to reality and not to the maya of the outer world,
    • are the things for which common sense is adapted; and a man may well
    • possess an understanding for those things — and yet it may
    • the Mystery may not hope to see the figure which he had before him in
    • maya, is complete illusion, and conceals the sublime beauty
    • normal life of man if it is only viewed from the outside in its maya
    • super-sensible world, and the maya, the great illusion, of
    • being, from the point of view of external maya, had developed out of
    • Sometimes a later incarnation, although more advanced, may from the
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • they have buried this treasure within us in order that we may bring
    • noble heritage which the gods have given us, so that they may share
    • must acknowledge that you cannot persist in your ignorance; you may
    • in a speech which may serve to
    • seriously. It brings us face to face with the other current which may
    • so on. It may be that just when one is most self-seeking one puts on
    • the brain in such a way that the human being may be able to make use
    • original gods may present themselves to themselves. From this you can
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • framework of the feather, what one may call its quill or spine, is of
    • of modern clairvoyance, modern occult science? We may perhaps feel
    • maya.’ Then we can be assailed by doubt. Above all we
    • it may be only after a long time that spiritual revelation gives to
  • Title: Lecture: Wonders of the World: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • hidden from him, so that he may achieve true harmony with the world.
    • in these and other lectures you may well understand that the modern
    • illusion, in maya. There has never been in the world such
    • entanglement in maya as in the thought-forms of present-day
    • philosophy it may sound incomprehensible; whereas the feeling I have
    • maya in face of the living reality, and if it is not like a
    • directed against what we may call dissolution into nothing, or
    • Foolish as this may sound today, I ventured to say in the book
    • may seem to the humanity of the present day to think of a Christian
    • man! She confronts the world, she sees the world as maya or
    • the great illusion, she feels that within this maya there
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • the other side of the spiritual conception of history it may be said that
    • in a whole organism. We may here recall an utterance once made by Goethe
    • Applying these words to the evolution of the ages, we may say that in
    • Therefore we may say: not only does Raphael live on through the following
    • with the world peculiar to it, — a world where we may place the
    • I have to say in this lecture may have the appearance of symbology,
    • And indeed it may be said that Spiritual Science today has no need to
    • — it was in May 1498 — down to the people who had once hung
    • but in order to characterize as fully as may be the feelings that arise
    • Above all in Perugia we may feel that the eye is beholding the very
    • at the Sun-illuminated clouds there may don on us a realization that
    • only proceed from the Earthly. Our perception may feel itself raised
    • natural feeling may arise before the world-famous picture in Dresden.
    • fire” as may appear to have been the case.
    • so may it be said that the different “Spirits of the Age”
    • must mutually fertilize and work together in order that evolution may
    • about the Mass”, the fairest thing that the soul of man may
    • urge of the human soul may signify, cannot but feel security and hope that
    • passed over from days of yore into our own time, we may well be aware
    • disappear, but may it not be said that they exist nonetheless in other
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: About Horses That Can Count and Calculate
    Matching lines:
    • we may say that gradually it became impossible to deny that something
    • as possible. They assume, for instance, that a person may make an almost
    • animal may be set the task of finding out the square root of 16. Very
    • Thus we may see the
    • connection which may really be termed as subterranean, a kind of connecting
    • order to solve a problem which has been set. The horse may be given
  • Title: Lecture: The National Epics With Especial Attention to the Kalevala
    Matching lines:
    • can so to speak, make the whale matter comprehensible to us. I may say
    • said sounds only like an hypothesis, so may that which Occult Science
    • epics, so may the same perhaps be alleged with regard to this consideration
    • find the present-day imagination, but — if we may use the expression
    • against the interpretation in a material sense, of what man may become;
    • Folk-Rune which is translated into German as follows, may serve us as
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture I: The Michael Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • organs, as we may call them. Compared with the sense-world, this
    • these astral realms, wandering through them as one may wander among
    • woods and mountains and find signposts at cross roads, he may find
    • solved, so that men may bring their soul-forces into activity.
    • to the laws of earth, so that in winter they may be breathed in again
    • not what fanciful individuals may somehow portray in pictures of
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture II: The Christmas Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • being may come into existence on Earth — it is the salt-forming
    • so that it may be best able to receive the Sun-element. The Earth
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture III: The Easter Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • as it were contented, as a human head may be when it has solved an
    • especially when March comes, the limestone becomes — we may say
    • human evolution so that man may be wrested from the Luciferic and
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture IV: The St. John Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • year. This may sound like a contradiction, but it is not so. In
    • which is woven out of all these cosmic secrets I may put before you
  • Title: Four Seasons/Archangels: Lecture V: The Working Together of the Four Archangels
    Matching lines:
    • which may come to us from the content of these pictures, then at the
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • order that I may be able to speak about this Fifth Gospel, we
    • language is concerned, may almost be said to have re-created
    • to Christianity. The facts of history may seem,
    • culture. And however hard modern natural science may try to
    • It is conceivable, of course, that someone may accept Darwinism
    • — he may end by understanding no more of Darwinism than
    • the good spirit of Darwinism may alike forsake him. But if he
    • however much of a materialist he may be — his
    • he may imagine that he himself once lived as an ape in some
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • research may first of all be directed to this event, for as we
    • experience which may be described by saying: one learns to read
    • that the modern scientific mind may take this as an affront,
    • communication to-day it may be allowable for me to add a few
    • nature of indication may perhaps be discerned with far,
    • reference may be justified for two reasons. — One is that
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • lived less as pictures and more — if I may put it so
    • achievements of a people may thus be led onwards by the
    • labours may be integrated into the* labours of mankind as a
    • too the saying of Paul holds good: that what may be wisdom in
    • dwelling-place — for so we may truly call it — was
    • came down to the earth. And so we may say: what could be
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • actually been recorded, many other things may have
    • Catholics it may sound sacrilegious, the truth obliges one to
    • may put it so. At that time, as the result of the mighty act
    • things. Fabulous as it may seem, I have to testify that when
  • Title: Fifth Gospel (1950): Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • may perhaps begin to glimpse something of what was living in
    • replied: Be that as it may. If through me or through another it
    • they themselves may live in blessedness. These words
    • mayest indeed be right but that cannot prevent me from keeping
    • into: “To us may Thy Kingdom come.” And the line:
    • one may of course emulate the aged Hillel and be lenient; nor
    • I will pause! Such are the methods of our opponents. We may
    • Germany may be ignored, for they are really too second-rate.
    • those who may scoff at it!
    • we may see clearly what we have to do in our hearts if we would
    • when we have again to take leave of one another, reference may
    • that the bond created between us by many other things, may have
    • me. Your hearts may perhaps be warmed by the thought that even
    • upon the souls of men to-day by the Spirit. May the labours of
  • Title: Lecture: The (Four) Great Virtues
    Matching lines:
    • saying is familiar, and even self-evident. But one may well say that
    • We may
    • we are most remote from wisdom. Karma may have brought it about that
    • command the body, what it may not do, we are then temperate or
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 1: Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • we may say — science has increasingly come to dominate
    • Here, we may say, is something that can lead to bitter doubts
    • natural force, have a compelling effect. I may thus compare it
    • conceptually. In order that we may be able to understand
    • documents, may take exception to my description. Anyone who
    • itself to the yogi through his exercise. And we may say: since
    • become conscious of an external world rhythm. If I may express
    • a much-disputed one. Nowadays, we may direct our abstract
    • spine lies in the horizontal plane — we may say, parallel
    • reality must take in hand, if I may use this somewhat coarse
    • upwards into the biological sphere. And we may be sure that
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 2: Psychology
    Matching lines:
    • There are, it may be objected, very few people on whom such
    • experience, if I may so put it, is a sense of the powerlessness
    • may say: here for once ordinary consciousness is revealed as
    • though he may not perhaps agree entirely with this or that
    • may say: for psychology, also, the great riddle of the
    • something which, if I may say so, is found only rarely in
    • over and over again. Depending on predisposition, it may take
    • as consciously, as reasonably, as precisely we may say,
    • into the spiritual world. And so we may say: to the spiritual
    • moment is he completely subsumed in this higher man, if I may
    • concepts, this may seem fantastic to many people today. Still
    • more paradoxical may appear what remains to be said, not only
    • these sciences may be, we see what is within only by first
    • Anyone with an insight (and I may say that I am using the word
    • family and other social groups; how physical proximity may be a
    • knowledge that may still appear abstract in relation to
    • I may close on this note — that just such a philosophy as
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 3: East and West in History
    Matching lines:
    • When we allow such a saying — with all that we know may
    • forces that may come to the surface at any point, and may throw
    • opposite, we may say, is true of anyone today who, by virtue of
    • Perhaps I may interpolate a personal observation here by way of
    • demands above all what may be called “presence of
    • spiritual world, he must be spiritually quick-witted, if I may
    • self may become a sense-organ or spiritual organ; and we
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 4: Spiritual Geography
    Matching lines:
    • about what must remain mysteriously hidden. We may
    • may enter their intertwining branches; and if we do, there will
    • concepts. We may say: in immersing itself in these
    • outside world. Europeans may feel that such things cannot be
    • (to them) fantastic character. If so, we may ask: How, then,
    • Against it, we may set the particular outlook that has
    • and sun! We may say: what we formulate in our sharply
    • reflected to it from without is illusion, maya, incomplete
    • semblance, the great illusion, maya. It would, however, be
    • great non-being, maya. But this in turn gives a particular
    • paradoxical as the outlook of today may find it, for the
    • reality. What lay before him outside was maya.
    • maya, and experience of the great illusion, the great
    • non-being, maya, gradually became predominant. There thus arose
    • experienced within maya — experienced, that is, in
    • this maya as a crowd of sorrows that flow in on man.
    • as maya, even if in deference to modern concepts he does
    • sense of maya at which the Oriental finally arrived. And in
    • impulses — is maya, to use the Oriental term.
    • the spirit, and maya what proceeds outside in physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 5: Cosmic Memory
    Matching lines:
    • some kind of spiritual knowledge? even though it may often turn
    • spiritual antennae. Though this may appear paradoxical to some
    • individual, whatever realm of nature it may belong to, as
    • for us in order that we may be creatures capable of love.
    • made even stronger, and there is, we may say, a danger that it
    • it is presented, which may be agreeable to limited minds,
    • abstract idealist may regard as something base in man, because
    • Such things may appear paradoxical to present-day
    • finally, we may come to comprehend that the air inside us
    • moves in our being of air, if I may so express myself, in which
    • What I am about to say may sound trivial, but it will
    • so, perhaps, the man of today, with his consciousness, may
    • (though they may not admit) that the earth has evolved from the
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 6: Individual and Society
    Matching lines:
    • one another, paradoxical as it may sound, than we are today.
    • another point, too. We may reach the age of thirty, forty,
    • not theory but life may also come out in the skill and tact of
    • point. They may well lead someone or other to say: Of course,
    • to say: among the children he has before him, there may be some
    • to develop through his own power, and his talents may then go
    • and concepts only in order that they may become as vital within
    • consequence, we may perhaps be justified in saying: present-day
    • be done in this way may be good; yet on the other hand, men
    • determining social needs. Our task today, we may perhaps
    • this point, we may say: today, we need not merely a formulation
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 7: The Individual Spirit and the Social Structure
    Matching lines:
    • we must also remember that, however social structures may
    • actual life, even economic affairs, may look to economic
    • West, but in Central Europe. And we may say: the concrete
    • may say: The subsequent belief, or rather superstition, that to
    • this, we may say: the social configuration sought in Europe in
    • although he may have kept himself in the background, the priest
    • may say: what was Oriental and theosophical changes into
    • here we may conclude that the theocratic and patriarchal
    • Here we may point to something that can be regarded as a
    • here, where so much has come together and may be studied,
    • They co-exist in such a way that, we may say, history is
    • although as thought it may rise to supreme heights, this still
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 8: The Problem (Asia-Europe)
    Matching lines:
    • may not occupy a place in the community and thus disturb the
    • complete awareness of himself. We may say: in the social
    • rights.” Justified as such a statement may be from one
    • uneconomic in the social order. The man may work hard and may
    • their own profession uninteresting. It may have become so,
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 9: Prospects of its Solution (Europe-America)
    Matching lines:
    • have become so clever, if I may so express it, that it is
    • We may say, too, that the achievements of our literature and
    • ourselves, however much we may deny it, speak, even in
    • drily, in abstract concepts, they may feel: There's nothing
    • not to calculate how long it may take for men to reach these
    • large number of men, we may hope to attain, in not too great a
    • philosophy of life — if I may so put it without offence
    • though, as Carlyle said, the intellect may be an expensive
    • the earth as a seed, so that it may decay. Well, the word
  • Title: Tension Between East and West: Lecture 10: From Monolithic to Threefold Unity
    Matching lines:
    • may know perfectly well and be perfectly willing to put into
    • beyond abstractions, however much they may fancy themselves as
    • practical thinkers. People in general, we thus discover, may
    • determining human institutions. This democratic trend may be
    • of the nineteenth century, of what we may call the search
    • there may develop a constitution of social relationships.
    • community may reach an understanding and say to one
    • that a life may come about that shall infuse the meaning of
    • economic life, what may come about cannot be determined by the
    • faculties — if I may so put it — a true life of law
    • This statement itself may sound abstract, but in fact it is
    • fact they are due to two underlying trends. There may be too
    • gives rise to crises. It may also happen, however, that too
    • fact is that, in the real world, a single phenomenon may have
    • that they may collaborate in an appropriate manner, is
    • satisfying unity may be attained. And in a more superficial
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • For what first makes our world into a whole, raising us above Maya and
    • may not have this enjoyment, and the secret of why he may not, we again
    • For I may tell you the last time the secrets concerning these things
    • and for the finer connections of existence, were lost. It may be added
    • they will not yearn for it, but say: Ah! I may not. All that is finished
    • But it may happen, that
    • one may perhaps become proud and haughty. When this is the case opinions
    • In this event, it may be that a more refined egoism is cultivated through
    • it may be mentioned that societies exist in which people are to be found
  • Title: Lecture: Pythic, Prophetic and Spiritual-Scientific Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • us above Maya and leading us into true reality, lies within those
    • he has become, may not have this enjoyment, and the secret of why
    • he may not we again find expressed in a part of the Bible towards
    • day. For I may tell you that the last time the secrets concerning
    • of existence was lost. It may be added parenthetically that people
    • But it may happen that this life of
    • I hope that what I am now saying may
    • clairvoyance — because of this one may perhaps become proud and
    • refined egoism. In this event, it may be that a more refined egoism
    • present. Yet it may be mentioned that societies exist in which
  • Title: St. Augustine
    Matching lines:
    • trapdoor through which one may fall and which may very
    • with matter. And the blind alley into which one may stray along
    • Everything else may be uncertain. Whether the things which
    • safe from attack. That may not be theoretically refuted
    • sleep. So that we may says: In the 4th Post Atlantean epoch it
    • certain Mystery Initiates as a secret which, they think, may
    • prepared, because they knew that it is a deception, a maya, to
    • various kingdoms of nature. That is a deception, a Maya. It was
    • guarantee of its reality, that we may say, is the seed for the
    • directions of their thinking, and one may say that Auguste
    • may say that Auguste Comte seeks a Catholicism, or I might
    • may say the following: — we can now survey those things
    • very careful consideration, contradictory to facts as it may
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • quality. Non-Theosophists may believe it or not, but one who
    • must know the laws of becoming, may not have gray theories,
    • that we may allow nothing that is in our soul to go unused. We
  • Title: Architectural Forms
    Matching lines:
    • antiquated. But we may well believe that our spiritual science
    • Whatever turn things may take, whatever may be in store for our
    • world. May this eventually meet with understanding. We
    • book closes: may some God, hovering somewhere about, find a
    • with all that the future may bring forth, we absorb this
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • We may well say that Schiller, who at that moment was
    • Thus we may regard as a testimony to the objectivity of Goethe's
    • human development. We may say that there is something exceedingly
    • students can fight from opposite camps, but both believe they may
    • if you did, be certain that he may indeed take you across, but not
    • the remarkable words: ‘Do you not know that my lamp may
    • illumine only what is already illumined? that I may not lighten the
    • he may also come in with his wonderworking Lamp.
    • spiritualized, he gains his spirit and may be united with the
    • strength of which her touch had deprived him, how he may now come
    • ‘Every individual human being, one may say, carries in him
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Tale of the Green Snake and the Beautiful Lily.’ We may well be
    • allowed the question, whether we may approach the work from any
    • and powers that lie in him? One may say that Spiritual Science is as
    • one may say, on this principle of development towards knowledge, this
    • this comparative superficial review, we may say: man is not merely an
    • will always repeat: in science, only the power of thought may enter,
    • formulating ideas, limited as it is to observation, may lead to
    • striving mankind, we may see in the Beautiful Lily another
    • — the Ferryman may take only fruits in payment
    • humanity, may not lead us back again. For this other forces are
    • must develop it in the body, so that we may find it outside the body.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • existence, and the importance of this moment for him may be
    • One may well ask whether these lines may not have signified
    • from the beginning of 1770 that he had what may be called the Faust
    • other. Man may shrug his shoulders and look down on the minds of
    • arrive in thought at ideas freed from the physical, may easily
    • may be satisfied. But anyone understanding life and the way in
    • that its outward form seemed Maya or illusion, as if it were not
    • felt in himself the discord caused by what we may call the
    • It was in what we may call the tragedy of Gretchen that Goethe
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    •  Mystifications, Indian and may be
    • which is aware of the spiritual experience which we may call
    • this realm, that he may not enter it unprepared. Hence the words:
    • upon human nature — we may say that in man are combined
    • he much honoured. In doing so he may, after all, apply the laws of
    • may be already born and at once jump about and stir himself and say
    • What does this mean? Nothing else than that he may not
    • that it may be a touchstone for us of what his meaning is:
    • surrender to the outer world, with which egoism is connected, may
    • such things as Care become disturbing forces. Some things may
  • Title: World History: Lecture I: Evolution of the Soul and of Memory
    Matching lines:
    • you a kind of survey of human evolution on the earth, that may
    • be admitted that modifications may have occurred in detail, yet
    • idea may arise again out of our thought into our conscious
    • something. Ten years ago you may have visited a gathering of
    • form of pictures, may arise before you to-day. It is an inner
    • the head, but, strange as it may seem, experienced the whole
    • of some papier-mâché model of the heart that we may
    • rise of Greece. For that which may be called the
  • Title: World History: Lecture II: Mysteries of 'Asia'
    Matching lines:
    • evolution (we are now speaking of what may rightly be called
    • Picture to yourself what may happen to the man of to-day in a
    • without carrying in him the consciousness that it may only be
    • know that a man may only make such signs on paper when he can
    • in the present day may easily appear extremely barbarous. To a
    • races, so that the young races may mature through association
    • everywhere he lets us see this contrast. You may see it, for
  • Title: World History: Lecture III: Asiatic Mysteries of Ephesus, Gilgamesh and Eabani
    Matching lines:
    • his soul and spirit and becomes — if I may put it so
    • if I may so express it, sunk down into the physical and
    • You may read of this from a somewhat different point of view in
    • clairaudience and what we may call clair-cognition. Thus we
    • may call a kind of synthetic Mystery. That is to say, in this
    • spirit. As a tiny insect that runs over a human being may learn
    • To-day men may travel to Africa, to Italy, — and yet,
    • stare, their experience in these places may be very little
    • after-death condition. Still, we may say with truth that
    • consciousness of how man in his life of soul may be
    • later in the history of Earth evolution, we may see how through
    • epoch gone through what I may call a widely-extended cosmic
  • Title: World History: Lecture IV: Atlantean Wisdom in the Mysteries of Hibernia, Gilgamish and Eabani at Ephesus, Logos Mysteries of Artemis at Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • we may the better understand what came later. We shall naturally
    • this way: Everything is Maya, everything is illusion,
    • flowers. And there you may see how in the shadow of the trees
    • this may still be read by scholars in the books that have been
    • over the Earth he felt its configuration, as you may feel a
    • Aristotle we may see at the same time a reflection of the great
  • Title: World History: Lecture V: Mysteries of the East, West, and of Ephesus
    Matching lines:
    • who had this great experience acquired a feeling that may be
    • shadows; we may observe how step by step the Greek civilisation
    • was wresting its way out of what we may call divine
    • may see placed before us in an artistic picture the feeling
    • may think that they are mere chance, but which have their
    • East and to Ephesus, a knowledge which we may also call a
    • medieval and modern, or however else they may be designated
  • Title: World History: Lecture VI: Mysteries of the Ancient Near East Enter Europe
    Matching lines:
    • help of his own conceptions and ideas. We may see a beginning
    • begins the period to which man to-day may still feel himself
    • may therefore say that we are here dealing with a period when
    • we may call it a kind of soul-world in time. This is the world
    • certain sense we may say with truth that Aristotle's works are
    • we may discover again its last lingering echoes. To-day they
    • From this point of view, we may gain a true understanding of
    • fact that the physical is Maya, that we have to seek the truth
  • Title: World History: Lecture VII: The Fifteenth Century and the Transition from Mind-Soul to Spiritual-Soul
    Matching lines:
    • receives in infinitely minute quantities that may be found
    • forces of the periphery. In like manner you may also study the
    • that stream in from all sides. You may imagine albumen to begin
    • enough. You may have albumenous substance of this kind in
    • down entirely, so that it may submit itself to the forces of
    • again you may find these galls, in oaks, and in other trees
    • albumen, so that the world-periphery may be able to work
    • tell you these things that you may understand how necessary it
    • period from the 15th century until now may be described as an
    • the human being we may see working together, first of all the
    • reverse may also happen. The etheric forces may become too
    • ego-organisation of man, then we may ask ourselves: With what
    • course, when we speak in quite an ordinary way, we may say:
    • broken down and disorganised in order that it may be exposed to
  • Title: World History: Lecture VIII: The Burning of the Ephesian Temple and the Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible worlds — I may be permitted this
    • of fire may be read the ancient word: The Jealousy of the
    • follows the burning of Ephesus, — or I may also say, the
    • was — if I may put it so — an affair between Gods
    • where you may be able to bring your own spiritual nature into
    • so in a certain sense we may say that in the Goetheanum
    • May
    • perforce to give over to the elements. And may our hearts be
  • Title: World History: Lecture IX: World History in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • well-being you may not cross the threshold. You may not be
    • reproach of the whole of Western civilisation may be heard from
    • glimpse into the spiritual world such as I have described may
    • that in their next incarnations men may be able to confront the
    • would say to him: You may pass, for you bring over the
    • you may not enter the world of the Gods as long as you hold
    • Anthroposophy too may please them! Or again, it may be said: In
    • right remedies and then they will buy them; later on they may
    • year ago. But of one thing we may be sure — everything in
    • from pain. May our own pain be applied in such a way that a
    • the Christmas Meeting and with which I want to end it. May it
    • May human beings hear it!
    • May human beings hear it!
    • May human beings hear it!
    • That good may become
  • Title: Purpose of the Goetheanum and Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • as a painful memory for the many who loved it, may provide
    • what may now be called Goethean, he will not find what gave
    • he will believe — no matter what he may think of the true
    • stimuli of Goetheanism, if I may use the expression, this very
    • which may perhaps be comprised in the one question: What value,
    • now the great question concerning a knowledge of spirit may be
    • soul-life is stronger than the dreaming life? We may reason
    • This may give courage, to begin with, to seek certain
    • may say: There are images in the memory which portray
    • so the question may arise which is still vague at first, and
    • the soul, may easily work suggestively, We now try to ponder
    • circulating blood. Life-force, if I may speak in this
    • more in this way comes at last — it may be even years
    • may be described as follows: When we call to mind only
    • with strengthened thinking, one enters into what I may call the
    • finally reach the stillness of the forest, it may be that all
    • very trivial comparison: Vie may have a certain wealth and keep
    • soul becomes deeper than zero silence, if I may express it so.
    • one may struggle through to the vision of the soul-being before
    • in the physical earth-life which, when I name it, may perhaps
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe, Comte and Bentham
    Matching lines:
    • wake up in his sleep, if I may use that expression, he would not
    • To-day a man may think that, with reference to the world around
  • Title: Whitsuntide in the Course of the Year
    Matching lines:
    • Dornach, 23rd May 1915
    • what we have destroyed during our waking life of thought may
    • more may arise out of these considerations, my dear friends.
    • A materialistic observer of the world may easily say: It is
    • we may be allowed to say this, for it corresponds with the
    • of the blossoms, the elementary spirits of the plants, may
    • that has absolutely no meaning for them. It may actually
    • take no interest in discovering; what may be found at the
    • carry the Whitsun mood into life so that it may awake in the
  • Title: Meditation and Concentration
    Matching lines:
    • Even if the expression is not altogether aesthetic, yet I may
  • Title: Tree of Knowledge and the Christmas Tree
    Matching lines:
    • the pupils. Briefly, we may say: The pupils of the Mysteries
    • bravery. In this respect human nature may diverge on one side
    • A person may
    • to the pupils in respect to all that a man may do. He may
    • world; on the other hand, he may degenerate not merely in
    • two possible extremes into which man may fall. Either he may
    • him, as is the case in foolhardiness; or the world may be
    • objective world? It is what may be called interest or
    • of beautiful moral axioms which may be only paltry and
    • what may be described by the word interest, or
    • spiritual science. Wisdom is the fuel for interest and we may
    • say, although this may perhaps not be evident without further
    • moral impulses, we may call the third post-Atlantean age, the
    • what man once possessed as instinctive wisdom may now become
    • acquire this wisdom consciously. Therefore we may also trust
    • in an age when materialism has advanced so far that one may
    • bravery existed as a gift of the gods (you may gather this
    • certain way we may strive for it again. However, the two
    • we turn to the world. Fundamentally this may be seen from the
    • mind-soul or intellectual-soul; it is the virtue which may be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • what I may call, in the sense of the fifth post-Atlantean
    • individual. Still, it may also be said that, in spite of much
    • to the very nature of our modern culture. It may be asked how
    • mayors of Frankfurt were chosen. This fact alone signifies the
    • in a somewhat pedantic humor, have more meaning than may be
    • contemplation, and struggle. We may say that Herder wished to
    • human beings in his plays. We may say that a revolutionary
    • of Shakespeare, which we may express thus: I want to comprehend
    • relationships. It may be said that Goethe was introduced by
    • personally convinces himself — as I may say with all modesty
    • you in order that we may form a spiritual scientific contact
    • we may really feel pleased when someone is quite honest about
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Leipzig? We may describe it as a complete loosening of the
    • involved in this relationship, and many moral doubts may be
    • raised against the course of it — doubts that may also be
    • see here how a man may stand within external events and how it
    • only has an external significance but may also possess
    • up to 1775 and that after 1775, a difference that may be
    • see, if I may be permitted to interject this personal comment,
    • view of nature — I may say since 1879-80, and intensively
    • but it will take centuries to do so. It may well be, therefore,
    • We may really say, therefore, that Goethe bears within him in his view
    • may read for yourselves how I have presented these matters, how
    • personalities may become important for the life of every
    • will continue to speak of the relationships of life as they may
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • that may become a profound riddle in the evolution of humanity.
    • ego and astral body than when he is awake. It may even be said
    • between the astral body and spinal cord nerves. We may say,
    • yesterday somewhat more crudely, we may even say that the
    • felt strongly in his life. Indeed, it may be said that in such
    • may be resembled in its results by such a peculiar weaving
    • spiritual relationships with the spiritual world. Thus, we may
    • with human life; it may be described somewhat as follows. We
    • come to? Strange as it may seem but so it is, the world would
    • foundation may be created for a further evolution of the earth.
    • may like them to be applied to dreams. More concretely, they
    • special constellation that we may also discuss. It is possible
    • thus take everything in a relative way. We may say that the
    • shoemaking here on earth has the effect that something may be
    • during the earth period, and so that something special may then
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • interwoven, with thoughts. We may say that the earth is
    • permeated, interwoven, with thoughts. We may say that the earth
    • cosmic complex as it may at first appear. I pointed out that,
    • Jupiter, Venus, and Vulcan times. We may say that the earth is,
    • means of those points of view that may be developed through
    • they are fitted for this or that vocation may learn that the
    • interconnection; you may call it, if you please, the machine —
    • may easily consider himself unusually clever with the ideas he
    • come to bear a human impression. No matter how stupid it may
    • spiritual science. In order that this development may occur, it
    • matter what their specialized work may be.
    • age will emerge from what we may describe as our own time's
    • develop. This will show what even a vocation may become to
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • karmic threads may, after a fashion, also weave into their
    • occupy this post. Such a person may hold a high position, yet
    • his or her mission may be that of a clerk, but we need not
    • may be in themselves, has brought forward such a theory of life
    • course of karmic evolution. Indeed, we may say that in this
    • We may
    • person.” But the slime at the bottom begins to work, and it may
    • may, indeed, be a necessity that such a ruined life plan should
    • at first be preserved in the depths of the soul where it may be
    • death and a new birth so that it may take on the shape
    • these four strings of life may interplay in many ways, making
    • definite way in the developing child that we may call, in a
    • words, we may say that the etheric body works in a formative
    • family and situation in life. So we may say that what actually
    • conflict with what is already determined in them. We may,
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • misunderstandings arise. A certain observation may frequently
    • it may be accelerated as in the case described by Eyth, or it
    • may be extended over a longer period of time. Indeed, life
    • kinds of strange things there. In short, even social karma may
    • reader may believe the story or not; or better, he may consider
    • conflict, and so on. The story may then relate quite
    • position beyond which he could make no further progress. We may
    • may unveil itself to you. By contrast, if you simply trace the
    • has been said is the truth. You may ask, “What have these
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • Jupiter, Venus, and Vulcan. What may be called an understanding
    • life, may truly dawn upon us through such reflections. It is
    • called your attention to a significant fact that may, in a
    • twenty-eighth year. Something more thorough on this subject may
    • secondary importance that are developed later may be passed
    • time, we can judge, in turn, what social needs may be effective
    • we may think of all that is occurring in the world due to the
    • but something that may be said from present reality —
    • Europe was on the way to becoming a modern China. It may be
    • wakeful eyes. Many people may hold views and opinions, but the
    • It is an ideal example and so that it may include present
    • reality, let us select, then, any lady or gentlemen; it may
    • be significant. Here the same thing may be said regarding many
    • it represents for outer maya, for the great illusion, but the
    • may be men here in Europe who, since they all like to think
    • that they trace back to this murder of July 1914. But there may
    • may go back as far as the actual murder, but we may also go
    • would be the first to meet his death — You may consult a
    • regarding certain mystery truths. Such people may be as
    • innocent as children, in spite of the fact that they may be old
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • our feelings and sentiments that may enable us to look upon
    • opinion, paying no attention to the fact that the world may be
    • the course of a certain life in order that I may give you an
    • and his profession was that of a merchant. His harshness may be
    • had to support his mother and sisters. In order that we may see
    • moreover, inclined with such special devotion and, as I may be
    • Highness to form in regard to my person. But if, as we may
    • three great works I have on my hands so that I may publish
    • may be two sons in a family who have the same inherited
    • potentialities that may be similar. First, there is a certain
    • have begun to think of how it may be possible to assist nature
    • especially impelled to reflect on how offspring may be produced
    • is identical with that of how families may be assisted to have
    • conducive to producing the greatest number of descendants may
    • after fifty years such families may no longer exist.
    • may also be seen on certain occasions making use of whatever
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • may hear this objection raised against spiritual science from
    • descriptions given by such people, no matter how lofty they may
    • inner maya, and this has important consequences. When we
    • letting them work upon us. By this, our hearts and souls may be
    • there may be a confusion of entire peoples; nevertheless, it
    • happening recently may not constitute a violation of the time
    • significance of this event. The question may be asked how the
    • human soul then really reaches Christ. It may be said that,
    • but at most to an angel, as we have seen. People may conduct
    • question may arise as to how, indeed, the soul comes to a path
    • leading to the Christ. We may approach the solution to this
    • Tradition reports, for example — this may be read in all sorts
    • We may have the most astonishing experiences in connection with
    • mention of it. For instance, the following may occur. Someone
    • a belief means to establish what may be called negative
    • belief in spirits when none exist, but a person may also
    • than impractical experiments. In other words, we may say that
    • space? Here opposition occurs against Jahve. You may now easily
  • Title: Karma of Vocation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • last lecture as to how human beings may establish a
    • something that may draw our attention to what is essential in
    • in time and space belongs to the realm of maya, the great
    • to maya, the great illusion, and we must place this
    • what may be called a luciferic temptation, a seduction. We have
    • that we may call ancestral cults. Such cults in which men look
    • made itself known through this ghost, as we may call it, of the
    • time spirit. Wherever we go back into those times that we may
    • Thus we may say that polytheism, when human beings worshipped
    • level. When we face another human being in life, it is in maya
    • before us only the maya of natural phenomena, so are we
    • likewise confronted only with the maya of the other human
    • being. It is within maya that this human being stands before
    • maya that is supramundane.
    • this. Humanity lives in maya, something that is not the real
    • lead them into a luminous world? Why didn't they? You may
    • connection living in flesh and blood so that they may be heavy
    • moon. It may be said, then, that the moon is placed in the
    • see how dangerous it is to set up truths that may be perverted
    • angels, archangels and archai; that is, above what one may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • may be made for our further studies, there is one thing to
    • as Rome enters history, what we may call the ‘prosaic
    • conclusions founded on reality in thought. We may say that
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • other member of the human physical body. Man may count
    • even though both may have emancipated themselves from each
    • Titus, so much so that it may be said that he was the soul of
  • Title: Mysteries of the Sun: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • into our ego, if I may say so, during the time we pass
    • illusion, Maya.
    • definitely maya, complete illusion. This representation
    • particular kind of — if I may so express
    • soul and spirit who may be said to be built out
    • again you are coming here up against Maya. It is not true
    • Maya, the great illusion.
    • not in accordance with Maya, you would say: into here there
    • feet. Nothing, absolutely nothing, as it appears in Maya is
    • form may have struck you as something strange. But what is
    • ascending from what lives externally in Maya to the
    • content; for the ordinary self is in the hands of Maya, is
    • itself Maya. The higher self has only one meaning when we
    • naturally may be allowed to say with the very best
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 1: Influence of the human will upon the course of economic life
    Matching lines:
    • It may be
    • scientist to be at all fantastical, then everything one may
    • its social manifestations. It may be all very clever, it may
    • which the person in question will have to pay. And one may
    • may say to themselves: ‘Now is the time when people are
    • whatever one may get as returns from anything. What one looks at,
    • requirements of life: one may leave these quite out of
    • it is needed, then one may go on to production, and the
    • is one that may quite well be asked. But in asking it, people
    • differently in life's service! I think one may not unjustly
    • limit. I may rightly say ‘abstraction,’ for the function of
    • money may in every way be compared to the soul's inner
    • may see a striking illustration. There exists also a
  • Title: Threefold Order II: Lecture 2: On Propaganda of the Threefold Social Order
    Matching lines:
    • simply by offering a few remarks, which may lead on to as
    • which the different members of the audience may have more
    • especially at heart, and which may seem needful for the
    • what I say to-day may be apart from the general context; but
    • carried on, unless one is prepared to base anything one may
    • earnest about what we may term the
    • constituted at the present day, you may have a party, which
    • where the crash is still to come. There one may see, on the
    • leading classes imagine, that in a little while maybe things
    • may choose to do as regards our school-system.’ —
    • One may say,
    • whereever you may travel, by train or by motor-car;
    • manner or that; it may all, from a certain point of view, be
    • recognise, that the people who may happen to-day to have the
    • began this thing, in April and May of last year. Do you
    • may possibly very soon be too late also for other things,
    • arrangements that may best fit in with the life of the
    • then, everything we may say is nonsense.’ — And,
    • system which is dependent on the State, all one may say can
    • the Threefold movement may spread?’ — Well, here, I must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture I: Free Will, Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • It has, if I may indicate this right at the outset, to be able
    • may perhaps take years of trying, but the passing years stand
    • underlying order which may be compared to the kind of
    • may be for us to adopt the methods of ordinary science, it is
    • may well seem odd to you, but it is nevertheless true, that it
    • materialist you may be, but are willing to apply your
    • may appear — those who always want only to experience the
    • from the rocks may be. The truth we have been talking about
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture II: The Historical Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • may well be surprised at such a view of historical
    • actual reality, and however odd this may sound it is proved by
    • paradoxical it may sound this will become a most
    • epoch of earth evolution, about which we may say the
    • may be permitted to mention a personal experience. Those
    • Christianity, or whatever it may be.
    • Such things happen again and again. You may remember at the
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture III: The Supersensible Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • if I may use a somewhat crude expression — we can no more
    • could not have were there no physical organism. I hope I may be
    • notice something that can fill us with dismay — we notice
    • However paradoxical this may appear, it is true. This
    • pain and we awaken to a life which may be compared to the
    • A higher kind of memory arises. Paradoxical as it may seem,
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture IV: Nature of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • danger seriously: one may not arbitrarily extend that thinking
    • later, and it may then happen that some external sense
    • unintentionally, years later. It may not reappear in its
    • constitution; it may arise in the soul years later, entirely
    • changed. He who has taken hold of it may believe that what is
    • we must be able to say to ourselves: Within our souls may sleep
    • may ask: When through Inspiration something of soul and spirit
    • Hence, an ordinary, existing style was formed. It may still be
  • Title: Reincarnation and Immortality: Lecture V: Mystery of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • thoroughly, for his work — if I may use the
    • they may be for particular purposes, however necessary they may
    • I may use such an expression. And its content is derived
    • However paradoxical this may sound to many people today, it
    • may be that the intensity with which Goethe studied the colors
    • the memory. However paradoxical it may appear, I have to
    • paradoxical it may appear to many people today when in the
    • of this, formed out of the never-ceasing digestion may
    • ordinary life one person may be a monist, another a dualist,
    • however well it may be presented. He is fully aware of what can
    • so we see — however paradoxical it may appear today
    • soliphism [this may be a coined word, a `typo,' or the
    • science of spirit may be allowed to hope that the questions,
  • Title: Eurhythmy (Introduction to a performance)
    Matching lines:
    • and yet “super-sensible” — if I may use the
    • how Eurhythmy in this somewhat inartistic age may be able to
    • itself. The natural joy of a child learning to speak may be
  • Title: Differentation of Primeval Wisdom into East, Middle, West
    Matching lines:
    • civilisation of the different earthly races, you may say:
    • little in the hope that better times may come, and so
    • We may say
    • to Goethe; and one may say that there was a time in
    • One may say
    • intimate community of soul between these, we may say that it
    • traditions, of human civilisation — if I may call
    • things, and we may say there exists to-day two distinct
  • Title: The Real Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • see — even though this may not be externally
    • birth and death we may become too allied to the Earth; we
    • beings, on the other hand, if we may so express it, could not
    • which stands before us as a certain danger — that we may
    • be unable to grow old. We may be re-born, but the Luciferic
    • individualized. It may thus become a common being, an
    • form clear concepts of life. That is one thing which may
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • what may happen in future as a result of our activities here.
    • It may well be
    • pure illusion. It may well he that here or there
    • manifesto may be launched or a book written, but it is
    • of the animal world. Or one may speak of the necessity of
    • talk of the spirit being present in man. They may only say
    • the spirit is in the soul, but no mention may be made of a
    • this dogma. But neither may one speak of the soul. Of the
    • seriously. Today we may not out of human weakness venture on
    • science having in the nineteenth century Julius Robert Mayer
    • is mentioned. It needs to be given out so that people may be
    • for they may do great harm to what actually has to come
    • what arises from his bodily disposition may re-awaken the
    • anyone may say: I cannot change myself nor my profession, and
    • may understand them but pedagogics are decreed by law. As
    • heralded through spiritual science. One may not speak simply
    • spirit anyone may completely agree with it without being able
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 1 (alternate translation)
    Matching lines:
    • may have evolved — I write in living, vital
    • may stand there in little printed letters on paper,
    • It may well be
    • that moment. External criticism there may be — but I
    • error. In words here and there, there may be a fight against
    • no fight. Some idealistic academic manifesto may be issued
    • — or a book written — but both may very likely
    • soul, and although in the soul there may be certain
    • Why is it that in discussions of universal science one may
    • result of this Church dogma. Neither may one mention
    • significant representatives in Julius Robert Mayer, follows
    • penetrated by spiritual science, we may knew that they have
    • “talents” may make him of interest to the spirits
    • that means that we may find a starting point for an
    • you at the beginning of this lecture — one may fully
  • Title: Necessity for Spiritual Knowledge: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • possessed may be called a land, or territorial
    • may be said that simultaneously with the emergence of this
    • are, if I may make a comparison, in the position of someone
    • The abstract mystic may talk from the age of 25 years, right
    • earth. If I may again express myself mystically, we traverse
    • from these things human consciousness nowadays may be. What I
    • may be held by a man in a railway train who imagines that he
    • people say: Oh well, it may be so, but the only people who
    • experienced empirically, if one may be allowed to use this
    • feeding. Ah yes, you may well laugh at that; but those who
    • god-forsaken dilettantism. He may laugh at these things from
    • forget everything that may be known about academic
    • consciousness, may come to pass in our epoch — in order
    • that out of an Earth consciousness there may grow a world
    • Herr Pfarrer Rittlelmayer and explained that in spite of the
    • epoch, and to realise thereby what it demands. That may be
    • means easy nowadays. Much may be said in this direction but
    • order that from the point of view of a true charity one may
  • Title: Man and Nature: Intellect in Man and Nature Bereft of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • being necessary an his part. By no means is it so. A man may
    • are nothing but a series of pictures. We may say, therefore,
    • We may ask: Why is it that since the middle of the fifteenth
    • connection with external Nature, you may ask: Where then, are
    • within the organs — if I may use this expression. The
    • the Supersensible, that he may only have faith in it and feel
    • pre-earthly existence? We may take the year of our birth and
    • the bounds of the human skin. Strange as it may seem, it is
  • Title: The Physical-Superphysical: Its Realisation Through Art
    Matching lines:
    • any of the spirit in Goethe's words we.may perhaps complete
    • art and the experiences we can have, and may frequently have
    • which may indeed be raised to the level of art but can never
    • Now it may be
    • may be differently perceived by many people. The fact
    • It may really
    • Now it may be
    • need. For whatever we may think about a great many of the
    • trends in the art of recent times, whatever we may think
    • nothing to do with art — whatever we may think about all
    • may never actually arise.
    • mysteries in nature around us, when spoken of, may perhaps
    • This happens in such a way that the human form may be said to
    • far wider application. I may say that the understanding of
    • the human figure the following may be said by way of
    • the rest of man may be said — when suitably
    • Perhaps I may
    • may be called the typical man; but this group represents the
    • themselves impressionism, I believe we may perceive in all
    • this we may have the feeling (as I said, there is no occasion
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Sources of Artistic Imagination and the Sources of Supersensible Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • This lecture was given by Rudolf Steiner on May 6th 1918 at
    • This lecture was given by Rudolf Steiner on May 6th 1918
    • Munich 6th May, 1918
    • abnormal visionary states which, although they may be
    • matter what name may be given to the process. The nature of
    • with soul-substance, if I may use this expression. In the
    • seer experiences with regard to this may seem strange, but
    • Indian form. This may be taken as a subject of subsequent
    • Philistines may speak of degeneration in such cases) such a
    • the microscope know how to adjust it in order that they may
    • art may work in and through the wide horizons of seership.
  • Title: The Foundation Stone Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • May men hear it too.
    • May men hear it too.
    • May men hear it too.
  • Title: Lecture: Human Knowledge and Its Significance for Man and the Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • may ask themselves: Whatever more is there to be said about the being
    • may say that the head disappears, and the rest of the body is then transformed
    • itself is not the essential. The substance is Maya in the real sense.
    • altogether. It is there primarily in order that it may work and weave
    • may be transformed into the head of the next incarnation. And if the
    • grows in order that human beings may find nourishment.
  • Title: Anthroposophical Ethics ... St. Francis, Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • Norrkoping, May 30, 1912
    • Sweden, May 30, 1912, translated by M. Cotterell.
    • Norrkoping  30th May, 1912 
    • the pupils. Briefly, we may say: The pupils of the Mysteries
    • bravery. In this respect human nature may diverge on one side
    • A person may
    • to the pupils in respect to all that a man may do. He may
    • world; on the other hand, he may degenerate not merely in
    • two possible extremes into which man may fall. Either he may
    • him, as is the case in foolhardiness; or the world may be
    • objective world? It is what may be called interest or
    • of beautiful moral axioms which may be only paltry and
    • what may be described by the word interest, or
    • spiritual science. Wisdom is the fuel for interest and we may
    • say, although this may perhaps not be evident without further
    • moral impulses, we may call the third post-Atlantean age, the
    • what man once possessed as instinctive wisdom may now become
    • acquire this wisdom consciously. Therefore we may also trust
    • in an age when materialism has advanced so far that one may
    • bravery existed as a gift of the gods (you may gather this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Teachings of Christ the Resurrected
    Matching lines:
    • them to have intercourse — if I may so express it —
    • beings, what may be called primeval wisdom. Within these
    • primitive times, nevertheless we may consider important
    • may ask: Why should he? As a result of his instinctive
    • I may say so — that an immortal being lived within him,
    • especially vital; but it decreased continually. Perhaps I may
    • Perhaps I may express it in the following manner: He was now
    • though ye may be able to behold it. But if ye can bring about
    • to “mingle” with divine wisdom, if we may be
    • possible. Today human beings do not dare — if I may say
    • age it may be found in abnormal cases, although this is not
    • characteristically Christian may still exist — this is
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • speak of this soul sphere, we may say nevertheless that however
    • advanced these individual souls may be, however far they may
    • human bodies as ours. At any time therefore a being may
    • One may think of the content of scholasticism as one
    • that the wish for discussion may really be taken as a sign of
    • that he may henceforth see into his spiritual environment
  • Title: Eternal Soul of Man in the Light of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • Christiania, May 14, 1923
    • do. Events that we may have gone through decades ago are
    • dilution — if I may express myself figuratively —
    • others before an earthly garment, if I may call it so, was
    • existence, but it is said that she is blind. It may not be
    • — that may be acquired in the characterized example
    • world, since you actually get to know what may be called the
    • relationship with another being who may at first be foreign to
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • may sound rather sensational, but it is in fact a subject
    • is about, but what satisfies one today may not do so
    • may not seem valid, but in the article it is
    • those with interest in these things, I may mention that at
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • fact, what I am going to say may well appear as just a string
    • been made clear for the spirit's entry, the divine Self may
    • absorbed by his blood. Incredible as it may seem to the
    • blood. Surprising as it may seem, marriage between strangers
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • As you may
    • grasp that suffering may originate from sin. But when one has
    • evil; it may be a first cause from which will result a more
    • salvation through Christ Jesus. It may strike us that,
    • may not appear to be connected with suffering.
    • of varied and complex structure. As you may know, the basic
    • sensation, and to organs like the eye and ear. You may have
    • action. Another disturbance may be that someone is unable to
    • Thus, we may
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • evil. Materialism may appear to have explanations for
    • may seem very strange, yet it is a fact more real than, say,
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VI: Education in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • have yellow, reddish colors. This may seem like a
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • You may well
    • that may provide logical proofs to be argued and debated.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • puberty. There is no need for concern that things learnt may
    • may vanish but the essential, the universal, will remain and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • may be asked: How is it possible for insanity to establish
    • such cases exist. They may be due to any number of causes.
    • effect may be so strong that delirium sets in; such attacks
    • the astral body. It may happen that the disharmony between
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • may lead to science, but not to wisdom. Had Goethe remained
    • We may not as
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • general, though they may become modified in various ways. In
    • The brain of a seven-year old may still be incomplete, but
    • arbitrarily; I may do irrevocable harm unless I pay heed to
    • particular may find this division oppressive; not, however,
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • may have found that Rosicrucianism is able to throw light on
    • revealed. The second rule concerns conduct, and may be
    • learn the description of what today may seem a far distant
    • may turn to books on spiritual science. There he will not
    • is essential as he may otherwise easily stumble. As a student
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • physical nature. He regards as real only what one person may
    • spiritual science, but others may find it somewhat strange.
    • behind, and in death uniting with the spirit, or he may
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • we may learn something new; we inwardly grasp something we
    • may sound extraordinary to many, but there are, and always
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • words express, and a light may be felt which must be half veiled,
    • the avowal to a thing may not be true when this avowal is spoken of.
    • you may say that I am talking a lot
    • members will have been given to understand that they may participate.
    • counterweight for what is connected to the Ahrimanic. It may be hoped
    • (Rudolf Steiner may be
    • Wherever we may be, the spiritual moment
  • Title: Article/Lecture: West-East Aphorisms
    Matching lines:
    • Whoever follows him in the spirit may find a religiously Intimate knowledge
    • a way that the Spirit may listen to him. The West must mould a language
  • Title: Contrasting World-conceptions of East and West
    Matching lines:
    • ideas himself on the objects around him, if I may express this
    • Egyptians may not have been as clever as he is, but that
    • we may say, that during the last thousand years before the
    • purely contemplative spirit of the East. We may therefore say
    • though it may be, and no matter in what form it may appear in
    • what takes place below, so that the muscle may carry out these
  • Title: The Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • 12th and 19th of May, 1946, this lecture was given at Cologne on
    • 12th and 19th of May, 1946, this lecture was given at Cologne on
    • 12th of May 1946.
    • Father of Jesus. Maria, which is the same as Maya, has the
  • Title: Year's Course as a Symbol for the Great Cosmic Year
    Matching lines:
    • into another. To be sure, this may at first appear to us a mere
    • in the springtime the plants may unfold again and bear blossoms
    • may therefore say: Once upon a time we lived upon the earth in
    • us prepare ourselves for this event, so that it may not find us
    • approach of New Year's Eve may therefore appear to us like the
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • as it is outside in nature, maybe just made ready in some way. Besides
    • — if I may express myself that way which now already stays alive
    • I should say if I may use this comparison again, the rounding forces
  • Title: Spiritual Relations in the Configuration of the Human Organism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • today is — if I may express myself that way — mineral light.
    • philistinism, in the cosmic sense. It may still be very beautiful, but
    • if I may express myself that way — something quite healthy, because
    • if one deepens more and more the study of spiritual science. You may
    • precisely by this necessity and it may be especially shown in something
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • another thing will happen in which we believe we may be
    • Some of you, however, may not yet have asked yourselves
    • This awareness can come to them in two different ways. You may
    • afterwards he comes to you and says — or it may be
    • something you experienced and you may say, “Actually I
    • say, deeper natures may feel that events not taking place on
    • plane. He may have progressed a stage higher in knowledge,
    • recognize that this may be the exact opposite of what is
    • For instance, the following may happen. If someone has acquired
    • she may have the following experience: Supposing a party of
    • left the physical plane they may well have been called to
    • spiritual world. In short, the clairvoyant person may have seen
    • spiritual one, may necessarily belong together.
    • all, I may look at the chauffeur himself and consider how he
    • spiritual plane it may happen that when you have seen a being
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • good. For a lot of people may have looked at this work of art
    • tempting — that you really may get somewhere if you think
    • you may consider at this moment to be the only opinions one can
    • ... Among the multitudes who applaud, my voice may be
    • There may well be some intentions behind Faust, yet a
    • against the man may have arisen in you, and they could well be
    • have to resolve to get up? This decision to get up may be so
    • experienced in the spiritual world may be infinitely more
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • people in my example. For what I have just described may have
    • outer nature may go very wrong.
    • generations, but brings with it causes that may have been laid
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • choose — if we may use the word — on the strength
    • artist can take things in a human way — he may not always
    • be in a position to do so, but if he can — he may
    • intentions, and that these intentions may be realized in the
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • ugly according to natural law, one person may be what is called
    • This may well seem a dream to those who want to stay nowadays
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture I: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • through the gate of death have few impulses which, if I may
    • dear friends, that is—if I may put it thus—the
    • these things can be cultivated (however strange that may
    • abstractions? You may imagine the concrete sense-conception
  • Title: Social Question as a Problem: Lecture II: The Inner Experience of Language
    Matching lines:
    • life, strange as it may appear, must be evolved in the
    • write. He may indeed listen to what the language which is to
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture I: The Difference Between Man and Animal
    Matching lines:
    • arising in this way we may include the belief that Spiritual Science
    • considerations today, I will take an example that may be said to have come
    • At the same time, however, we may not forget that just those men who,
    • to dwell on one particular point, though some of you may say it is too
    • into question, a quite definite outlook developed; and it may be said
    • on the non-Catholic side. All this may be quite well recognised while
    • An inferior spirit may decide differently in this matter, may perhaps
    • side that without the considerations of Spiritual Science we may arrive
    • entities. It may also be admitted that the animal does not possess this
    • does have, strange as it may seem. It is true every animal has only
    • and animal. They may same time have also heard it ring out (even if the
    • which may be called “the meeting with the Guardian of the
    • Now we may think of two
    • may also come along and sort what is characteristic of man in this age
    • understand. But, my dear friends, we can also imagine that some one may
    • times, he may be told: If you wish no longer to be afraid that a fearful
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture II: St. John of the Cross
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual scientist that an orthodox Catholic may pronounce if he has
    • spiritual beings and does not speak in the pantheistic general may about
    • an aim at all. All that may be striven for by an orthodox Catholic is
    • The other gifts are those which may be called the universal human gifts.
    • of grace upon outstanding men and may not be striven after, accouding
    • to the dictates of the Church. What may be striven for, however, is
    • accordance with God. He may also notice, however, if in other things
    • is difficult. This, however, may not be striven for in such a way that
    • with the spiritual world. But he may not do this. He must remain perfectly
    • of the Holy Spirit. He may not bring about ax qualitative change in
    • means further that nobody may assert it to be heretical if it is said:
    • soul may turn to mystical vision, and thus to the path into the spiritual
    • It is true that there may
    • All these things may be argued, my dear friends, but they have to collapse
    • It may be the deeds of Lenin, it may be the deeds or a member of some
    • the passing through certain spiritual impulses may be outwardly masked
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture III: Clairvoyant Vision Looks at Mineral, Plant, Animal, Man
    Matching lines:
    • of such a nature that they can throw light, it may be said, from another
    • are veiled. The corpse-like smell finds, if I may say so, too dull a
    • given practical proof. The question may now be asked: If man does not
    • is his right setting on earth? Strange as it may seem we find him placed
    • Thus, we may say that man really lacks the faculty for knowledge—and
    • because it may be said they cannot reveal themselves in any other way.
    • For one may speak here of enticement. Then, if you were able to remember,
    • may say. Those prophetic natures like the Hebrew prophets to whom such
    • of any town you may, according to circumstance, make the description
    • way, while admitting that the investigator of Spiritual science may
    • of sympathy. Thus B's judgment of A may be in accordance with what arises
    • that it may be possible for pure sympathy to come into the matter here,
    • say: whatever can he be doing that for? Or this inner necessity may
    • the spiritual seeker is obliged to act. He may often be misunderstood.
    • him substantiated, he may just fall into the worst form of belief in
    • I care they may be well dressed but they lead this life as an outward
    • may not be acting also merely from personal ambition. And a terrible
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 4: Human Qualities Which Oppose Antroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • concerning Spiritual Science. If I may say so, through the fact that
    • everyone may have all that the investigating Anthroposophist receives
    • their sound human intelligence active so that it may understand, or
    • always emphasised, however, that sound human understanding may not be
    • this fact, we may be able to recall a basic truth of our Spiritual Science
    • and astral body force ourselves—if I may express it thus—through
    • more closely. It may be asked what actually comes to expression in this
    • are concerned. It may be said to weaken these experiences. Our body
    • experience may be drowned. People cry out and make a noise at any kind
    • future, will never find their solution through what may be referred
    • may cause harm in the external world. In the common life of mankind
    • is this error—for it may indeed be called so—that human
    • he may not generally admit it, is always at heart convinced that man
    • very narrow one. However much man may boast of his spiritual horizon
    • something, for example, in the nature of uncertainty may enter the soul.
    • This uncertainty can consist in the following. A man of this kind may
    • pursues what is personal, he may arrive at the following divided mood
    • occult or whatever else they may be; I have never come across in them
    • it may be said: Is this the kind of swindle that I really find more
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 5: Paganism, Hebraism, and the Greek Spirit, Hellenism
    Matching lines:
    • this penetration, as we may have gathered from the various studies made
    • of the Mystery of Golgotha. And it may be said: whoever in his whole
    • understanding of the eatery of Golgotha. It is true that you may say
    • different from any heathen religious conception. It may be said at once
    • this is rather different from the Kingdom of Nature. It may be said
    • Therefore it may be said that to men in the south Christ came in such
    • quite embryonic, waiting on till later. Thus it may be said: we have
    • We may ask when it was that
  • Title: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation - Lecture 6: Goetheanism as an Impulse for Man's Transformation
    Matching lines:
    • clear, as far as may be today, and as I have said the content will flow
    • did these old Mysteries serve? On the whole it may be said: the great
    • that may be called the truths of salvation. This instruction, however,
    • Thus we may say: In the
    • with you yesterday it may be said: The Christ came first to the man
    • date mankind will realise that there came about what may be called the
    • may be said to have held sway, all that prepared a way for itself and
    • point: I think I may say that, at the time the last traces were to be
    • culture, I was permitted to comment upon, whoever does this may say
    • from this turning a fact becomes clear—it may be believed or not,
    • it may easily be mocked or scoffed at or not—what remained in
    • no notion of it. People may have no notion of it, but world history
    • felt lonely. And in a certain way he may be said still to be alone today.
    • must touch us in the very depths of our soul. For, you see, we may look
    • of scholars into men. One may even go farther. You know how much I revere
    • In this sense it may be said that the whole of the nineteenth century
    • however, to a certain extent consciously, what may be called his meeting
    • supersensible kingdom may be experienced.
    • Science. My dear friends, I may, (here in this circle I may venture
    • fairy tale of The Green Snake and the Beautiful Lily. It may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Regarding Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • you may get used to certain impressions as the anthroposophic
    • they don't possess solid physical bodies which may be seen by
    • established. When you see a person today, you may well
    • Just think about yourself, how you may observe your soul in the
    • other than expressions for souls, we may call them, which live
    • With regard to some things which the soul may experience, I
    • body may be observed. Take for example a person who is a
    • animal has the astral body in addition. Now the question may
    • Likewise the human body may be considered — how the etheric and
    • consciousness may experience joy in the blossoms during spring,
    • the question may arise: Surely the physical plane, the astral
    • into our awareness who may not be observable through physical
    • type. One person may pass a picture and experience nothing
    • Now you may say it is peculiar that even an unworthy entry of
  • Title: Goethe's Relationship to his 'Faust'
    Matching lines:
    • This ever fresh insight may bring about the belief that we can
    • may say a work of art must be grasped, as it stands,
    • becoming, may result in crystallization. Goethe also belonged
    • universe he may perceive the manifestation of reality, and thus
    • human soul as the case may be. Approaching the great All, we
    • Wagner may be allowed to appear as Faust's mask, because it is
    • Maya) ever accompanying us in life, insofar as it forces itself
    • encounter deep contemplation, we may get involved in visions.
    • with the danger of illusion in our soul-life, we may not be
  • Title: What is Self-knowledge?
    Matching lines:
    • Grotesque as it may sound — knowledge of the environment
    • days” time. He may take a decision that he has to do something
    • open to argument. Whoever wants to present reasons may do so.
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture I: The Goetheanum
    Matching lines:
    • forwards a few things about our building, so that our friends may find
    • of seeing it, may become acquainted with it. The very way in which this
    • building is put before the spiritual culture of the present time may,
    • conception of the whole may be formed.
    • be traced back to what we may call the Old Testament outlook on the
    • entrances into the world of the spirit; it may be entered in the intellectual
    • be found in the imaginative may be cultivated, the element of vision,
    • no suspicion. It may be said that in nature there are organic forms.
    • Now in this building we may say that this has been definitely overcome
    • and we may take it, that as a result of the attempt that has been made
    • feeling the form and in so doing, of arousing the mood that may come
    • or a horse's hoof he may be so but, that only shows that he does not
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture II: Bau Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the idea merely intellectually it may seem to you as if evolution consists
    • that which transcends everyday consciousness — what I may call
    • of the whole universe The Building itself may be likened to a bit of
    • into it, may be compared, for instance, with the way in which the nut
  • Title: The Building at Dornach (Bn/GA 289): Lecture III: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • light with the engraving on the coloured sheets of glass may be dimly
    • full of life. With this is painted in the small dome what may be presented
    • to life in the rest of our organism. That is, I may say briefly and
    • the soul one may say: man is continually on the search for the state
    • is always seeking the balance between these two conditions, and we may
    • which is to be felt in this form. The Christ may to-day discovered purely
    • On the other hand it may
    • which may be imagined about it. That which should fill our thought should
    • in Palestine had this countenance, which you may see on the carved figure.
    • things may be, he who studies them will find that the secrets, the mysteries
    • certainly find that which is meant to be expressed., may be experienced
    • Science if it contains no help towards which humanity to-day may turn!
    • they are spoken, actually home to the hearts of men. As a rule one may
    • which has been spoken to-day, which may already be found in the teachings
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture I: The Problem of Faust
    Matching lines:
    • and to connect it in such a way that it may form a unity, as
    • away, the new has not yet come. Then arise such moods as may
    • just in order that he may overcome him, having been given him
    • which such a scene may give rise, the wonderful spiritual
    • The Word at such high rate I may not tender;
    • trying to show Faust's other ego, so that he may come to know
    • himself better and better. Many of the audience may remember
    • short passage, and we may be sure that many seeking spiritual
    • by hunger. Throw hire the body of the King that he may
    • “So that he may be completely
    • understood? That you may gather from the following:
    • in these ruins of an ancient wisdom one may find the remains
    • of an English not that you may imagine out of the ocean. So
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture II: The Romantic Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • Faust, so for that we may go back to the beginning of
    • Walpurgis-night itself. We may therefore slows that Goethe
    • may be objected, no doubt, that is asking too much of us to
    • may be mistaken; it depends on the way the matter is
    • preacher said: very well. But may I take sacred relics with
    • showing how one may have a subjective vision; to him it is
    • Spring air of the April night just passing into May;
    • farther towards evil, he may discover things highly dangerous
    • may lose consciousness and losing consciousness he would fall
    • reference to Friedrich Nikolai's leech theory. (You may read
    • You may think
    • was versed in spiritual knowledge. One the other hand, it may
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture III: Goethe's Feeling for the Concrete.
    Matching lines:
    • hoped that the scenes just witnessed may have effect and meet
    • of Goethe's his spirit we may now call to our aid the already
    • may become conscious of his divine spiritual origin. Fichte
    • lives in the progress of good in world-evolution may incline
    • fundamentally, even the striving after the highest may at the
    • same time be dangerous. What is there that may not be so? It
    • stands to reason that all that is best may be dangerous. And
    • how dangerous the best may be when Ahriman and Lucifer take a
    • We may regard
    • a very narrow, egoistic sense. We may ask why he does so?
    • friends, we may indeed get to know people who take the
    • you made your own boots, though you may have created the idea
    • shows how homunculi may be produced by means of certain
    • devices. So that we may say: The presence of Homunculus makes
    • the concrete. We may say indeed that every word of the poetry
    • may well ask ourselves whether suffering is to continue
    • We may take
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IV: Faust and the "Mothers"
    Matching lines:
    • sphere where one may easily fall into deception and illusion
    • this knowledge may be obtained. And here, as far as the
    • Faust may acquire the new state of consciousness, learn to
    • promise. He hopes that in some way or another the matter may
    • you may see that in the time of which Plutarch writes this
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture V: Faust and the Problem of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • epoch may be said to have a special task. I beg you not to
    • is chiefly related to what we may comprise with the words
    • sense, in a living and energetic way, what we may call the
    • in this: that we must draw renew out of the fount of Maya
    • acquaintance with illusion — with Maya, with the great
    • say, Maya. And in my present essay on the
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VI: The Helena Saga and the Riddle of Freedom
    Matching lines:
    • place before him. Be that as it may, Paris it is who has
    • in childhood, are of great significance. And you may also
    • not know, I may even have said it several times) there is a
    • something created directly out of Maya or Illusion. Yet this
    • rightly. It goes without saying, Maya was always there. As I
    • post-Atlantean epoch with the forces of Evil. Illusion, Maya
    • falls, the ray will come in good time; of that you may be
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VII: Some Spiritual-Scientific Observations
    Matching lines:
    • extant he is a creature — if I may use a term
    • development aright, we may see his struggle for
    • human self-knowledge may be said to find in
    • nature, to cosmic existence, be quickened so that it may, in
    • man is widened, so that out of Homunculus there may grow
    • or fire. Yes, my dear friends, we may call them so when, from
    • about our surroundings, because, if I may so express it, the
    • To be sure, there is something there which may be said to
    • beings may indeed be pictured by one who knows them. But no
    • man may take his physical body into this world, for he could
    • be understood — however strange this may sound, my dear
    • world. Goethe seems to say — if once more I may be
    • may become Homo.” — Therefore Goethe makes
    • though these may be unconscious. I have often spoken of this.
    • He is, it may be said, the original
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Science Considered with the Classical Walpurgis-Night
    Matching lines:
    • may advance on its own lines, what Goethe felt to be
    • chaotic may also appear in the dream-pictures experienced in
    • may be, he con only have the same concepts as his fellows; he
    • to shed light on the past, so that they may be prepared for
    • evil. And there may be a purpose in doing so. This purpose
    • may be to confine goodness to a small circle, in order by the
    • of the matter. We know — you may read this in
    • man may develop goodness out of his own nature with all
    • his descriptions from inside knowledge! In this scene we may
    • must underlie our endeavours. It may be said that there
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture IX: Goethe's Life of the Soul from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • sciencce — although this outlook may be but dimly
    • for ordinary human life, may perhaps seem — but only
    • have done so. It may be said that Goethe's individual way of
    • which things may be put together. They are discarded as soon
    • theories and hypotheses what nature herself offers, we may
    • side of the matter may be brought to your notice. We know, my
    • do with the world of soul and spirit. Thus, we may say that
    • the two kinds of life that man has to experience. And it may
    • they may be suitably applied to man. in Then in the human
    • be stock of ideas that we may take it he has when 42 years
    • anywhere. It may be said that at the basis of this
    • may say the matter stands thus. The conscious is here, the
    • interest. men are afraid of Spiritual Science. This may be
    • is positive. Perhaps then we may say: “If only there were not
    • important truths of Spiritual Science that may fitly be
    • all kinds of things sub rosa. 5o also may our contemporaries
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture X: Faust's Knowledge and Understanding of Himself
    Matching lines:
    • may be stated that Goethe was perfectly clear that it is
    • the Greek world in order to tell us that, whatever a man may
    • referred back to what was very ancient. And it may be said
    • mystery. To take an example, this may be seen in what the
    • standpoint of Goethe's own conception of the world, we may
    • But anyone who looks into these matters may experience a
    • and fresh. Wrinkles may be perceived in the flesh of the
    • supersensible. We can, however, indicate where the spirit may
    • advanced age, man may have a premonition of these secrets of
    • metamorphosis. Surely, you may say, a man with such profound,
    • honestly admits, as may be seen, for instance, in his not
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XI: The Vision of Reality in the Greek Myths
    Matching lines:
    • scene just presented, we may say: Goethe wanted to show how a
    • what can be produced one-sidedly, and may be compared with
    • who fully grasps the Kabiri Mystery, may find the bridge for
    • that it may be supposed he knows something about changing
    • may express myself in dull, theoretical fashion, we shall
    • concerning this waking. It may be understood in imagination
    • about the year 1829. We may trace and experience what Goethe
    • may then have felt: If, when I had the opportunity of really
  • Title: Problem of Faust: Lecture XII: Goetheanism In Place of Homunculism and Mephistophelianism
    Matching lines:
    • keep to this mood in the matter, the following may perhaps be
    • purpose of our proposed study, we may ignore feeling, and
    • may be said that whoever has never experienced the suffering
    • feelings of the boundaries to thinking and willing may also
    • these aptitudes, good as they may be in animals, there lies
    • may so express it, by what comes from above out of the
    • may with their being penetrate what must be accepted in the
    • raising those forces, so that much of the universe may be
  • Title: Anthroposophy as a Demand of the Times
    Matching lines:
    • dream but from a point of view which may perhaps be from
    • spirit may not become a person inclined to fantasy nor a
  • Title: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • because perhaps through spiritual science the right light may
    • illusion, as Maya, these images are nothing more to you than
    • perceptible was seen as Maya, illusion? These people could
    • that you may fare well and live long on earth.” It is
    • development further, then, I may say, nothing else is left over
  • Title: Way of Knowledge
    Matching lines:
    • yes, one may be tempted to admit that an apparently lifeless
    • different. A person may consider for example, from a standpoint
    • with the earth. Thus we may point out this important moment of
    • the earthy beings. Now we may en-soul everything, by looking
    • flooding we may consider that through air and water activity
    • Maya, illusion, could mix into the conception of the world. So
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • am about to make may possibly give offence to so-called
    • And here I may say that I should hardly have dared to speak my
    • materialism may well be understood, and may therefore
    • development of mental life. Anyone who may be inclined to think
    • creature may be accredited with a sort of consciousness, but he
    • these words the way is indicated by which man may, by the
    • may be glad to have it in extenso, as given by Edward Clodd in
    • and from this book much may be learnt. It
    • what is extinct, of which only the last remains may now be
    • elucidate by making use of an illustration. You may find it no
    • had and how it may probably have functioned.” In the same
    • the professor of anatomy. There may have been no mistake. All
    • may have been correct. Well, then, in that case, says the
    • all appearances, matter alone reigns supreme. Much may be
    • learnt from that; we may learn how to acquire spiritually
    • already granted by the materialist may in this example of
    • depends upon what may be demonstrated to the senses. What can
    • “seer.” in order that he may see what is spiritual
    • even be believed; it may just be accepted as an assertion in an
    • loftiest secrets of creation, it may surely be a matter of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karmic Relationships, Volume III: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • explain many questions that may emerge out of the subjects we
    • such an idea as a theoretical concept. He may even understand
    • You may still feel this if you consider the pictures in which
    • it was then conceived, if I may say so, from a more subjective
    • thinking even as in hewing wood, if I may use the trivial
    • essence built, if I may say so, in the ether. That could well
    • heard within our circles may be sustained more and more by real
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture I: Cosmic Forces in Man
    Matching lines:
    • too, that you may realise their purport more clearly — I would
    • improved although it may perhaps be said that the senseless actions of
    • And this too may be added: — That for which, up till now, Europe
    • the Spirit. However glibly people may talk in these difficult
    • the hearts of Asiatics. People may talk as much as they like about
    • In the same way too, we may study man's stages or forms of life.
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture II: The Soul Life of Man ...
    Matching lines:
    • From this it may be concluded that for consciousness, for mental
    • outside the physical body and the ether-body. Now it may be of very
    • Of course someone may object, saying that he can get further
    • may be called the inner essence of things, for that lies beyond the
    • mother-tongue may have been implanted in him deeply and inwardly or
    • may pour new life into the abstract thinking that is a corpse of the
  • Title: Cosmic Forces in Man: Lecture III: The Mission of the Scandanavian Peoples
    Matching lines:
    • properly, we may leave undeveloped much that by virtue of his
    • North may well have been perplexed, for it really was as though men
    • recent years. True, someone may say that it seems to him as though he
    • what may be called the working of the Divine in the life of man.
    • however paradoxical this may seem, it is indeed so — then you
    • Those who hate Anthroposophy to-day — this may be said. among
    • to-day from all sides, they may become timid and say: Would it not be
    • better to go forward more quietly so that the opposition may be less
    • violent? Or again they may ask, if they find praise being meted out to
    • it to be so. You may be quite sure that there are already numbers of
    • they truly belong to us, to our Anthroposophical Movement. May our
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • minister and preacher. Indeed one may say he had shown himself
    • prospects for this life of mine?” Though it may not have been
    • the ideas themselves, however excellent these may be.
    • world, he said: “Now may I ask you just to fix your attention
    • at Jena: this person was the Duke, Karl August. And we may
    • may well prove to be of the highest value.”
    • doubt they may say that there is a tradition in this matter dating
    • Whatever one may think of such outbursts as this, it is truly characteristic
    • of Napoleon, of which it may be said that an image of the Emperor,
    • though he may have had in his soul occasional glimpses of freedom,
    • ribbon-weaving business. His parents were still alive; and we may
    • nothing of practical life!” But it may well be imagined that
    • doubt; as to these others, may kindly nature have them in her
    • then Fichte's was a nature which stood by itself. He may be called
    • century, that — we may say it without the slightest fear of
    • that to-day we may think quite differently as to the substance of
    • that of him more than of any other we may believe that, if we
    • such a way, then we may believe that we hear him clairaudiently
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • such as ours, we may well ask: Does all of this correspond rightly to
    • not feel the full extent of this discord, the reason may well be that
    • human soul of good will may share in His powers. Indeed, for many
    • So we may expect to gain some understanding of how in times past the
    • knowledge of these Christmas plays we may well say that we were merely
    • the soul. Certainly we may like to immerse ourselves in what past
    • out of their sensing and feeling of the elements of Nature. If I may
    • soul”, we may then look forward to the Eastertide, the
    • Outside, the traffic of cars may move by, electric trains may speed
    • on, perhaps even balloons may fly across the sky. Nevertheless, in
    • happen in former times in a much more childlike mood, then we may
    • “cribs”. We may then look upon these halls in a
    • Let us also feel, therefore, that in these halls we may have faith
    • may be resurrected at the great Eastertide of humanity. In its very
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 1 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • man for the wells of eternity where he may drink for the healing and
    • wrestling soul of man wherever he may be. It meets us especially when
    • place two pictures before you so you may have a foundation for
    • this picture we may ask ourselves what is really taking place in
    • to him. It may sound paradoxical, but I know that those who can
    • know that history, philosophy and other branches of knowledge may
    • From a certain aspect we may say that no gulf is deeper than the one
    • often an object of the greatest enthusiasm. Yet we may say that,
    • nation-soul does not really count. This may be a hard saying but it
    • to the truth within the Maya.
    • within Maya we must recognize what it really is that we may rightly
    • possible, and how we may surmount this riddle and reach reality, will
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 2 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • fact, as we may come back to it in the course of these lectures.
    • whatever path, into the spiritual worlds, even though he may have
    • occult training. Such a person must be prepared so that he may
    • allowed to become unbalanced. The upheaval that may be the
    • without anything being noticed in us outwardly, while within we may
    • philosopher may repeat by rote as the wisdom of Krishna — that
    • more and more. Now you may see two alternatives here and ask, “Do
    • this starting-point of clairvoyance, though you may not be conscious
    • Arjuna's heart. What may be trivial and commonplace for the
    • and I will lead you up so that you may learn to feel yourself as I
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 3 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • experiences he can have may be the following.
    • experience may arise in our soul quite similar to what I have just
    • describe to you what may be called the occult development of
    • how he may gain insight into the higher worlds. Then his curiosity is
    • attain no results from continued exercises. They may ascribe it to
    • use.” Indeed he may honestly think so. If the instructor gives
    • still more clear we may say that if Arjuna had simply met Krishna,
    • from Arjuna, so that he may be able to appear to him.
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 4 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • exercises as may be practiced today. In that ancient time, however,
    • with it as an animal may be content with its existence. In fact, if
    • productive work. From their point of view they may be quite right,
    • undercurrent of that sublime poem; or we may say, the source of the
    • point out that though man may lift his soul today into that realm
    • we shall perceive the flowing of life itself. Thus we may
    • has been able to perceive on the physical plane. So he may imagine
    • conjectures one may have made in the physical world.
    • describing what may be called the general scenery of that realm.
    • There are also Beings we meet there, whom we may call Elemental
    • self. Then we may really be in a position to say that here in the
    • the battle between the good and evil beings. The world we see may be
    • friends who have not heard of this I may say once more that it
    • than to speculate as to who they may have been earlier. Let us say
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 5 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • We may give a name to
    • even mightier cycles in human evolution. We may note how
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 6 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • statement is not incorrect, it may be nonsense from the standpoint of
    • of modern abstract thinking, however, we may have a contradiction
    • that may be regarded as giving the impulse to the human ego, so that
    • it may take its place in the evolution of man?” That
    • It may be said though
    • of view to know this Krishna Being more exactly. The following may
    • perceptions and real experiences in the spiritual world. That may
    • vision. A sound idea of the artistic composition of this poem may be
    • What may we expect here, realizing the artistic form of the poem and
    • something in which it can feel at home, one may say. We go still
    • sublime poem may start with intellectual understanding and so follow
    • his soul. Whoever reaches this ninth song may feel this devotional
    • We may truly say that
    • apparent. When they fall dead in Maya, slain by Me, do thou slay
    • may say to ourselves that here then on earth these souls have been
    • forth his powers more and more until he may rise into those realms
    • where he may reach Krishna. But something came toward humanity from
    • that may simply and clearly summarize what these two impulses are —
    • century afterward, we may say that into the universe the Krishna
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 7 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • what in himself is there in order that he may acquire knowledge. This
    • but it may be possible to make it clear in the following way.
    • unpleasant characteristics a child may have. These innocent qualities
    • Maya of this soul of Krishna. Later on in history a definite
    • about the two Jesus-children. From this you may gather that in the
    • of soul. We shall feel that we may belong to that humanity that over
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 8 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • Everything we may call
    • evolution of man, which is full of wisdom though it may at first seem
    • people, to develop something that may easily make them feel how far behind
    • the condition of our souls in this connection we may say to begin
    • significant thing, something from which we may in a certain sense
    • with the abstract contents of these thoughts may find them easy to
    • We may add something
    • this condition in sleep in order that our spirit may leave our body
    • Tamas may always be translated “darkness” but for the
    • blue, indigo, violet, tamas colors. One may say effects of light and
    • professor made of a man who may have been well aware of this is also
  • Title: Occult Significance of the Bhagavad Gita: Lecture 9 of 9
    Matching lines:
    • only so far as what we may call the ghost-like, which in its
    • religious feeling also these three groups may be distinguished.
    • in whom he may believe; he is quite prepared to believe in them, but
    • and fundamental truth that one may recognize if one goes into any
    • indicates to Arjuna how the different religious beliefs may be
    • classified, and he also speaks to him of the different ways men may
    • This may penetrate our feelings with deep significance. It may also tell us
    • that it may be borne ever onward to higher perfection. See how this
    • entered we may call the Jesus-path if we would speak in an occult
    • religions. There is, however, another way of doing so. One may repeat
    • dilettante method because it leads to nothing. One may form societies
    • imperfect enough, and you may be assured that no one is more aware of
    • or even everyone, may leave us. If so, it will make no difference in
    • of objective falsehood. This cycle of lectures may once more have
    • So I too may say that it fills me with the deepest satisfaction to
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • certain points of view which may have so far received less attention,
    • quite special experiences which can have a dismaying, revolutionary
    • to the higher worlds. A mixing of the two attitudes may occur: one can
    • upon certain difficulties which may arise in living together with
    • of fear may lead to all kinds of inner soul-experiences. Hence the
    • At a certain stage of knowledge the lack of these things may not seem
    • for one must have large reserves in order that all this may take
    • Then the following may happen. The aspirant naturally has no physical
    • indirect way, in order that we may be able to confront them and
    • I have brought forward these things so that you may experience a
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • experiences in order that he may also experience other necessary
    • conditions (we shall see later why “necessary”) and so may
    • that this may do him no harm he must also apply these new feelings and
    • what the plant has. Considering all this, you may say: A plant grows
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Initiation — which may be a protection from this despair, at
    • first, though not permanently. Something like a remembrance may arise
    • rise. Yes, from these memory pictures you may well come to recognise
    • into what one may call the super-sensible equivalent of that which one
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • have the humanised Cosmos. What we may call the pedagogical high
    • these mysteries; but it may provide a starting-point for more detailed
    • studies which may one day be undertaken regarding these mysteries of
    • can be nurtured there, while the other part may remain exposed to the
    • to make their abode there, circumstances may arise in which there is
    • a man must now go through, so that he may make one part of his double
    • harmony between the outer and the inner, may enter fresh incarnations
    • incarnation may make him very well able to dominate the conversation
    • in the soul a configuration which may be ever so fine intellectually
    • So in this modern time the nature of man may still be twofold. The
    • thoroughly grasped. Now it may perhaps be true of many a modern man
    • Yes, it may well be that the “fool's motley” is still
    • life may perhaps never dawn on people who believe that real knowledge
    • Amfortas within himself, so that he may also come to know Parsifal.
    • It is because modern man is so fond of surrounding himself with Maya
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture II: The Mission of Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • themselves in order that the other may rise. In this sense we can
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IV: Involution and Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • cause of the dream is a chair that has fallen over. Again someone may
    • Earth of wisdom. Today we may call it an Earth of love.
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture V: Yoga In East and West
    Matching lines:
    • conquered, reference being made to the ‘maya’ spoken of by
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VI: Yoga In East and West (conclusion)
    Matching lines:
    • may be employed in meditation and inner concentration. They are very
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VII: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • to this Gospel as to their Bible. It may be said in a sense that the
    • that it may behold the light.’ In this sense the Rosicrucians
    • The Raising of Lazarus may be regarded as a moment of transition from
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture VIII: The Christian Mystery
    Matching lines:
    • not from ourselves, and we may even exercise a shattering influence
    • he receives wrong guidance, the change in the brain may lead to
    • cleft may be incurable and produce a physical lesion in the
    • of the Double or Guardian of the Threshold may lead a man who is not
    • shoulders, may be called a feeling of indentification with the whole
    • stigmata may even appear on his skin. This is the sign that he is ripe
    • tremendous responsibility attaching to this power which may be
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture IX: The Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • modifications: thus considered, we may expect from them some
    • sudden flashing-up of the astral world may give rise to insanity. In
    • dangers that may threaten the mind and brain of one who attempts this
    • knowledge. But in order that man may learn on the Earth, he must be
    • During life itself a kind of spiritual death may occur, caused by a
    • not kill, may therefore be translated into Thou shalt not
    • word, an illusion. It may do untold harm, but nothing is actually
    • field in which his egoistic desires may disport themselves. He needs
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture X: The Astral World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • without flow through it that the observer may easily be deceived,
    • seer knows that the faculties which may be transmuted into organs of
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XII: The Devachanic World (continued)
    Matching lines:
    • dreams and to relate them to actuality. We may dream, for example,
    • “Swan.” None may ask his true name nor whence he comes. His
    • authority may not be doubted. By his words he must be believed; by the
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XIII: The Logos and the Word
    Matching lines:
    • body, may be compared with that of a snail secreting its own shell and
    • may be conceived as the world of thoughts accessible to the higher
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XV: The Evolution of Planets and Earth
    Matching lines:
    • may be said of every sense-organ.
    • over the mineral kingdom, the Earth has been changing, and we may
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVII: Redemption and Liberation
    Matching lines:
    • kindle fire in order that the Spirits may clothe themselves as in a
    • — we may speak of them as Luciferian Spirits — man became
    • his wrong doings may be redressed and his errors redeemed by an
    • Another objection is one that may be made from the point of view of
    • accept the idea of individual help, may we not conceive that a far
  • Title: Esoteric Cosmology: Lecture XVIII: The Apocalypse
    Matching lines:
    • that matter may be understood and finally mastered. In this hard and
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture I: The Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • clearly what they were writing about. This kind of writing may indeed
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture II: The Three Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • do not at first understand this. It may happen that they see themselves
    • people do not see their own passions, but these may sometimes become
    • out a hostile force which destroys and may even kill him. In this way
    • Sounds unheard of none may hear.
    • need not involve any great discoveries; they may belong to everyday
    • may already have been reincarnated again. This sort of confusion may
    • really only his Akasha picture. Thus a picture of Goethe may appear
    • as he was in 1796, and if we are not properly informed we may confuse
    • Strange as these facts may seem, they are none the less facts.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture III: Life of the Soul in Kamaloka
    Matching lines:
    • from a great height, when death seems imminent, may see his whole life
    • of wishes and desires. He may want to look at some beautiful arrangements
    • from these physical wishes and desires, so that the soul may free itself
    • from the Earth, may purify and cleanse itself. When that is achieved,
    • with this. You may retort that the suicide who is weary of life no longer
    • in astral space, and may be a source of many dangerous influences.
    • time, and may come to speak through a medium. People then begin to believe
    • sorts of confusions may then arise, and a striking example of this is
    • was false but that she was very sorry ever to have taught it. This may
    • In most cases this duly happens, but in exceptional cases a man may
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture IV: Devachan
    Matching lines:
    • important, something that may be called its fruit, survives. The total
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture V: Human Tasks in the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • appropriate comparison, grotesque though it may sound, for the brooding
    • the astral world. He may, for example, observe astral corpses floating
    • importance. It may happen that a person who went through a great deal
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VI: The Upbringing of Children. Karma.
    Matching lines:
    • to failure — or a child may have great abilities but no chance
    • whole species of animal may change over the generations, but with man
    • that nothing existing remains without its effects. I may be born in
    • poverty and misery; my abilities may be very limited; yet whatever I
    • it may equally cheer me to know that I can frame my future destiny myself.
    • of objections may arise. Someone may say: “Then we should certainly
    • may have done in this life will have its effect, and so will everything
    • in its relation to the past as in its bearing on the future. We may
    • than this, he may be able to help two or three or four others if they
    • are in need. Someone still more powerful may be able to help hundreds
    • as powerful as Christianity represents Christ to be, he may help the
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VII: Workings of the Law of Karma in Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • may be found again in the son. In the Bach family, for instance, there
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture VIII: Good and Evil. Individual Karmic Questions.
    Matching lines:
    • civilisations. We may conclude, then, that the idea of conscience, in
    • Both attitudes depend on the etheric body and may even find expression
    • destiny; but what is the effect of any illnesses it may have had in
    • however strange it may sound, is not mere theory or speculation, but
    • it endured; or it may be that an illness a man has caught from infection
    • and illness. This may seem a startling connection, but it is a fact.
    • the soul and that of races. A soul may be incarnated in a race on the
    • a second time in such a race; it may incarnate in one that is ascending.
    • Manichean Order is training its members so that they may be able to
    • From individual instances known to occult science we may come to the
    • following conclusion. If we study a child who has died young, we may
    • explanation of children born dead? In such cases the astral body may well
    • members may be properly constituted. But the astral body withdraws, and
    • It may also happen that the way in which the various bodily fluids are
    • and etheric bodies may be properly united; then the astral body ought
    • body remains, and is then still-born. A still-birth may thus be the
    • Hence within one physical human being there may be three or even more
    • may be lived out.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XI: The Post-Atlantean Culture-Epochs
    Matching lines:
    • Maya. Whereas the Atlantean could still discern the Godhead in every
    • world was not wholly Maya. Side by side with the world of Spirit he
    • ideas and concepts through which I may transform the world of external
    • reality, so that it may itself become an image of the eternal Spirit.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XII: Occult Develpment
    Matching lines:
    • world and ordinary reality. We may call this the dream-state, and it
    • and experiences; in our dreams they do not. For instance, you may dream
    • bedside. Dreams are symbolic pictures. You may have a dream which tells
    • a whole story. A student, for instance, may dream about a duel and all
    • may dream that she is on her way to church; she enters; she hears the
    • Inner conditions may also
    • be represented symbolically in dream: for instance, you may have a headache
    • of your heart or a feeling of being hot may be represented in a dream
    • may have a different experience: they may dream, for instance, that
    • careful attention to them. Later, you may notice that your dreams become
    • night through. Again, you may notice that your dreams are concerned
    • something important. For instance, you may dream that a friend of yours
    • is in danger from fire and you may see him getting nearer and nearer
    • to the danger. The next day you may learn that this friend was taken
    • saw a symbolic picture of it. Thus your dreams may be influenced from
    • through symbolic images. Wisdom, for example, may be described as light:
    • brought into a condition which may be compared with the contented mood
    • with all its attributes, may be left to itself, and this can lead to
    • but has not taken care to cultivate moral qualities, may manifest certain
    • traits which as an ordinary man he had long ago ceased to exhibit. He may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIII: Oriental and Christian Training
    Matching lines:
    • creature may be killed or even injured, and the more strictly this rule
    • labour, or if I procure for myself a profit which may be legally
    • and no-one may touch them, but anyone is free to form his own opinion
    • Even the most liberal-minded, whatever they may say to the contrary,
    • his hands and feet in a particular position, so that the currents may
    • so that he may become a being who does not kill.
  • Title: At the Gates: Lecture XIV: Rosicrucian Training - The Interior of the Earth - Earthquakes and Volcanoes
    Matching lines:
    • training may be described in two words: true self-knowledge. The
    • principle may not amount to much in theory, but in practice it is highly
    • activity may not be wrongly applied. Quickness, too, is one-sided; it
    • may be a symbol of coquetry. The symbols may actually be expressed in
    • hence wisdom may be symbolised by water. These signs indicate sounds
    • relationship. Thus the fate of hundreds and thousands may be affected
    • When we come together so that we may live within this teaching, it gives
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • arises a most significant task that as it takes shape may be allowed
    • it may be into subconsciousness, you are always drawing the soul of
    • at first this may remain unknown to the ordinary consciousness. You
    • this gathering for a pastoral medicine course there may actually be
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • difficult if you have such a person before you. And you may encounter
    • life. You may meet them in your vocation as physician or as priest
    • — or the whole congregation may encounter them. You can find
    • they may take slight notice of them, great abnormalities in the
    • be quite amazed at what such a person will confess. Priests may
    • be found in all spheres of life, for the fact that some people may be
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • it is cured or not, may be woven into the human being's karma three
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • copy may be more or less exact; even so, it is not heredity; it is a
    • some person — one may perhaps find that the person suffers
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • who show certain aspects of behavior that to a physician may seem to
    • place in a human being's karma, although it may mean misery in that
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • with discovering how far a human being may deviate
    • “enlightened” point of view may regard with derision. If
    • beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • bodies, whatever our waking condition may be. Also, truly, for those
    • in our time — if I may draw an analogy between medical work for
    • diagnosed as the resulting illness. These intermediate stages may
    • domain of the priests. Priests may no longer merely continue
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • that from every possible center, whatever it may be called, all kinds
    • We may picture it like this because actually the universe as
    • Something is there so that however profound our awe may be, even as
  • Title: Pastoral Medicine: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • may perhaps provide a connection to that old mystery wisdom for the
    • the death on Golgotha. That is the mystery. One may not believe at
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • age there arises a most significant task that as it takes shape may
    • it may be into subconsciousness, you are always drawing the soul of
    • at first this may remain unknown to the ordinary consciousness. You
    • this gathering for a pastoral medicine course there may actually be
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • difficult if you have such a person before you. And you may encounter
    • life. You may meet them in your vocation as physician or as priest
    • — or the whole congregation may encounter them. You can find
    • they may take slight notice of them, great abnormalities in the
    • be quite amazed at what such a person will confess. Priests may
    • be found in all spheres of life, for the fact that some people may be
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • it is cured or not, may be woven into the human being's karma three
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • copy may be more or less exact; even so, it is not heredity; it is a
    • some person — one may perhaps find that the person suffers
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • who show certain aspects of behavior that to a physician may seem to
    • place in a human being's karma, although it may mean misery in that
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • CHIEFLY CONCERNED with discovering how far a human being may deviate
    • “enlightened” point of view may regard with derision. If
    • beings constantly play. He is a distinguished poet. Moreover one may
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • bodies, whatever our waking condition may be. Also, truly, for those
    • in our time — if I may draw an analogy between medical work for
    • diagnosed as the resulting illness. These intermediate stages may
    • domain of the priests. Priests may no longer merely continue
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • that from every possible center, whatever it may be called, all kinds
    • circle. We may picture it like this because actually the universe as
    • Something is there so that however profound our awe may be, even as
  • Title: Broken Vessels: Lecture 11
    Matching lines:
    • may perhaps provide a connection to that old mystery wisdom for the
    • the death on Golgotha. That is the mystery. One may not believe at
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • within himself the words: B'reschit tiara elohim et haschamayim
    • Science. Through Spiritual Science we may indeed hope to approach the
    • may not perhaps have the same effect today, at one time it did work
    • which may be compared with what the seer can still see today when he
    • image of it, we may perhaps liken to a snail-shell, but a shell woven
    • the second word of Genesis, bara. However spiritually you may think
    • soul of the ancient Hebrew sage when the words haschamayim
    • the two words haschamayim and ha'arets.
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Ha'arets and Haschamayim
    • Ha'arets and Haschamayim
    • discussions — it may well sound as if I rather enjoyed having to
    • misunderstanding. You may take it as definite that it is a very real
    • may be compared with the thoughts which can arise in us; the other is
    • as it were, to force its way out — haschamayim. The
    • called up in our own souls. Thus we may think of the Elohim as
    • haschamayim and ha'arets — the outward
    • haschamayim and ha'arets arise in the souls of the
    • expressed by haschamayim, but haschamayim is the
    • was no rarefaction, there was no light. We may then say that in one
    • that had withdrawn with haschamayim. Thus the progress of
    • externally. Thus what we call air, water, warmth, are maya,
    • haschamayim, and this interweaving of the three elementary
    • We are expressing what is left after haschamayim has been
    • the haschamayim, the light went out too. All that is now
    • with the haschamayim we must not think only of the light,
    • haschamayim. We come to the finest etheric state of all,
    • withdrawn out of the ha'arets with the haschamayim,
    • spiritual tone, and behind that is cosmic speech. Thus we may say
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • “day” of creation. We may say that on the second
    • touched on the question of what we may call human worth. In many
    • heritage has been entrusted to man, in order that he may develop it
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • Occult Science, which may also help to satisfy those who are prompted
    • outer aspect — the maya, the illusion — of what is really
    • have a finer, more etheric state. I have already said that we may
    • sound-ether. So we may describe the elementary existence of the earth
    • something in the elementary matter which may be compared with what is
    • we may know where we are, we must be able to give them their proper
    • itself. There may of course be such people; but it must be objected
    • had been set going. Thus we may say that after the Elohim had created
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • soul-spiritual Beings are everywhere to be seen. We may now see Being
    • Now we may ask: Was
    • appropriate goal. Thus we may say that during the ancient Saturn
    • rather thorny subject. Possibly some of you may know that for the
    • appointed under the Elohim. We may also assume that, just as on the
    • darkness, play their part. Indeed we may say that darkness is
    • development. They are allotted their proper place, so that they may
    • upon” (if I may use the expression), an influence of forces
    • Thus we may venture to say that in the moment to which Genesis
    • may be carried into effect.
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • — we are dealing with maya, with illusion; we have borne in
    • itself primarily to our faculty of knowledge, is maya, or
    • maya, illusion”; for it is nevertheless through this
    • maya that the real Beings reveal themselves. And if we scorn
    • but that if we refuse to have anything to do with this maya,
    • this elemental existence, we may say that from the first rudiments
    • external manifestation — such a process is just maya;
    • themselves who have brought this about! We may describe their
    • the maya of solid matter, we should have to say that behind
    • say of the solid element that it is only matter. Perhaps some may be
    • from the solid to the watery condition, we may reflect that it took
    • see maya or illusion in all that we encounter in outer life.
    • world is maya. To say that gets us nowhere. It only has
    • maya to the real being behind it. Then it is useful. So let
    • Spirits of Wisdom may be enabled to accumulate into clouds. In the
    • Thus we may venture
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • kingdom, a question may arise which we have often touched upon before
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • became more and more physical. Strange as it may sound, the plant
    • position clear, we may now go on to ask where in the Genesis account
    • told by the clairvoyant authors of the Genesis narrative may well
    • before whom man feels a holy awe. And in such a way we may approach
  • Title: Genesis: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • animal kingdom. This small concession may be made to Darwinism. But
    • speaking of these things at all. Nevertheless I think I may say that
    • in our souls. Even if we forget much of its detail, may what we have
    • go on working as power in our souls. I may perhaps be allowed to say
    • strength. Whatever we may be doing, in whatever worldly profession we
    • may be engaged, this strength can warm and ripen our creative
    • human beings through having absorbed anthroposophical teaching. May
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture I: Easter: The Festival of Warning
    Matching lines:
    • the world of the senses, also the spiritual. Incredible as it may
    • Easter for the greater part of mankind? It may be said of a very many
    • together. They want to raise a mist before their eyes so that they may
    • unconscious though he may be of it. The truth is, we are to-day living
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture II: The Blood-relationship and The Christ-relationship
    Matching lines:
    • In the Basler Nachrichten yesterday you may have read a
    • human being here on earth through the senses may perish and
    • time: “He Whom ye seek is here indeed!” But of this we may
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture III: The Death of A God and Its Fruits In Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • “world-body,” as we may call it.
    • soul may be called a deep and intimate understanding in regard to
    • There may be some who say: Surely the Crucifixion should have been
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture IV: Spirit Triumphant
    Matching lines:
    • what may be expressed in these simple words: For your happiness you
    • may thank many things in life — but if you have gained knowledge
    • beauty with which artists have endowed it, we may not rest content
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture V: The Teachings of The Risen Christ
    Matching lines:
    • those times men possessed faculties whereby — if I may so express
    • received what we may call the primal wisdom. The revelations
    • Yet we may perhaps find a point of approach by considering the life of
    • occurred to him, if I may so express it, to pay any particular
    • if I may so express it, He was able to tell them out of divine wisdom
    • may still be attained through a particular development of the human
    • to be striven after, it may still occur to-day in pathological states.
    • Christian. He concedes that there may still be a great deal in the
    • about the need for Christ that every individual may experience in his
    • To one or another the thought may occur: “What, then, of those
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • being may become spiritualised and once again have vision of the
    • man's past experience in the physical body. In such conditions men may
    • anything of the spiritual world about him. This is the fate which may
    • etheric body. In order that he may be conscious that what then comes
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, I
    Matching lines:
    • approached. We may ask: Why does not Kashiapa, like the Redeemer in
    • may compare it with a dark room containing many splendid objects which
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VIII: Spiritual Bells of Easter, II
    Matching lines:
    • that humanity gradually matures, so that there may be human beings who
    • The time has come to-day when these secrets may be made known, when
    • Christ-‘I’ may be received into their being. To this end they must
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: The Third Revelation
    Matching lines:
    • These lectures may well have been among the first by Rudolf Steiner
    • that Rittelmeyer could have heard. Certainly we may find in them an
    • man's evolution, it may well be that we shall best understand what is
    • may be best understood when compared with the early development
    • stages in the child's development we may compare what mankind has gone
    • this guidance may be compared to what happens to the child before it
    • have learnt something that may be compared with a child's learning to
    • may be compared with how a child learns to speak. Through the Gospels
    • way that they may be said to have learnt to speak, in their fashion,
    • may be compared with how the child learns the thought-content in its
    • of the Mystery of Golgotha we may say: Christ then became the Spirit
    • be achieved in two ways, and it may require the same effort on the
    • or in the next, we may realise that newly-awakened faculties give us
    • its significance. In short, what is important in the world of Maya,
    • merely believe.” Now that may sound all very well, but it does
    • mankind? May it not be part of a man's very nature to believe?
    • leaves in autumn. For a while this may not seem to matter — then
    • faith are active. We may term it the faith-soul, or — as I prefer
    • following day? We may have no knowledge of what is important for the
    • despondent about what he supposes the future may bring, will go
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Faith, Love, Hope: Towards the Sixth Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • life of what may be termed the super-sensible revelation of our age. We
    • physical plane — a connection that may continue even when their
    • particularly keen desire that we may perhaps clothe in these words:
    • may be said that interest in Anthroposophy is not yet very
    • so that Anthroposophists may grew accustomed to get the gist of a
    • belonging to the childish stage of human evolution.” It may well
    • be interpreted as the reflection of faith in what we may call the
    • understanding, intellectuality. To-day a man may be to a certain
    • extent a rascal, yet at the same time intelligent and clever. He may
    • connection also we are approaching what we may call the future moral
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • May your vibrations waft
    • Our prayer may helpfully radiate
    • May your vibrations waft
    • Our prayer may helpfully radiate
    • mankind, for the healing, progress and freedom of the Earth — may
    • world — and this stage may soon be reached — even if such an
    • “No matter how far the spiritual world may extend, however great
    • a man may hold it as unproven; yet, he in his being, extends to the
    • world extend may be concealed, they do extend into the human being.
    • As I have said: it is a foolish hypothesis, but we may make use of it,
    • a severe psychic illness. It may happen that a man is suddenly torn
    • earlier life. He may, for instance, go to the station, and buy a
    • memory. The understanding may be in order, although the memory is
    • be a continuous thread, which may not at any time during daily life
    • Death is a Maya, an illusion. Herein lies the great difference between
    • the spiritual world. For one may look for a very long time, and the
    • this may be a proof of the truth of that for which a true and genuine
    • may see that Spiritual Science is striven for here in an honourable
    • that this sleep-life may be lit
    • sitting here, I may say: it would be possible to hear infinitely more
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • one may say that from this first occasion when Fraulein Stinde
    • and above all, it may be said, with the understanding created by the
    • profound nature of their studies, and by the will which may itself be
    • born of this. I may perhaps point out that the intense labour which
    • her. We are sure that in her case we may quite specially emphasise the
    • may be especially emphasised with reference to Fraulein Stinde, that
    • will become conscious of how very much may be connected first with
    • accordance with these events. Thus we may say: If a man at that time
    • scientific and spiritual culture it may be said — though this is
    • permeates himself with them, may have the assurance that here too some
    • day what is kept under will be on the top. Here then our thoughts may
    • I should like to point out — if I may do so without seeming
    • that we may say a widening of our vision appears. While during the
    • are endowed with a physical body, that we may be able to perceive
    • activity in order to get some conception of it. I may say it is
    • all the forces which may be expressed as an intense longing in the now
    • the wish to become such that everything undesirable may be wiped out.
    • may penetrate deeply into our forces of feeling and willing — we
    • absolutely different from that of the living. The living may very
    • terribly wronged another and can do nothing to put it right, you may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • no attention, but through a wound the whole life may be altered,
    • everything that follows may be different. Now, the astral body beholds
    • the entire connection, before the wounding of the man. One may say the
    • the inner part of his soul. It does not cease to exist, and it may be
    • see it while here!’ We may compare that remark with what the
    • conviction of the merely obvious existence may not spread, there
    • be considered from a higher human point of view, then one may say:
    • earlier than should have been done according to plan. Thus we may say
    • imagination may picture the dead as we last saw them here, but that is
    • not their true form; it is rather the expression of it. A child may
    • die, but the human entity incarnated in the child may be a highly
    • spiritual truths may sometimes seem cruel) it is nevertheless true,
    • wisdom of the Cosmos we may console ourselves. For in proportion to
    • with our feeling, then may things become comprehensible. Certainly our
    • to our own times, may be embodied in the great truth:
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • solved if we have the courage to approach what may be called the
    • may commence with a trivial observation, yet one which contains
    • world a certain relation to another man. This relation may arise
    • through ties of blood, or it may be brought about by the preferences
    • appears in the relation of the two people. As has been said, it may
    • get any perception. For instance, they may be aware that another soul
    • this existing entity, so that the picture may arise. The process is
    • active in so doing: but it may remain more passive in reference to a
    • Now that which enters one's consciousness as the solution, may of
    • one has made in one's soul. The truth may present itself in many ways,
    • inner picture, which, I may say, gives one an inner impression of
    • The picture may arise of a man who allows himself to be photographed,
    • something which, one may say, need not of necessity exist. If she were
    • not there, all the necessities of nature might still go on. One may
    • man. We may put it thus! These things are not known by the ordinary
    • there lives what may be called a dim knowledge of what takes place in
    • in which you may perhaps fall and break your leg.’ Of course it
    • may be quite possible that we absolutely cannot avoid this; and if we
    • accomplish in the evening what we have arranged, there may previously
    • that even things which may cause annoyance are also dominated by a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • may create a feeling of security.
    • his memories. Even although all we have experienced may not arise in
    • but we may go to the occasion when he was once chosen to conduct an
    • due to the law. Only the first sentence may be quoted: “Mr.
    • as we may call it. Now, this made such an impression on him that he
    • behind the secret of the rose may not reflect, for if he does, nothing
    • should lay hold of them, as may truly happen through the inner
    • of nature may come about through external experiments.
    • consciousness what lies beneath it, so that man may know something of
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Ĺsteson
    Matching lines:
    • materialistic mind of man understands nothing. Yet man may grow into
    • As we are able to meet here to-day, we may perhaps speak of a few
    • things which may be useful to some of us when we look back to what
    • our present epoch should not see it. This may be said, that one ought
    • special task, we who follow Spiritual Science may point, just at this
    • ideas. In reference to this the following may be mentioned. Our epoch
    • can never arrive at the ‘Thing in Itself.’ One may thus
    • the fact that man may even become a mystic in the depths of his soul,
    • One may be very clever in some branch or other, and possess a really
    • position they may occupy, in accordance with these explanations.
    • picture may continually appear in our souls: In ancient Rome, beneath
    • Frederick the Great may be verified. Christ did not wish to make
    • that the existence of Christ may never be proved in that way, for that
    • external fashion, Ahriman plays a part. But Ahriman may never meddle
    • truth, nothing materialistic may intervene in this.
    • in the field of matter. For the spiritual you should not and may not
    • have materialistic proof. Thus those may even be right who destroy the
    • We may be told that Christ exists, but to find Him really is only
    • remark, but perhaps I may make it this once), he was told that I had
    • This has no value because of its personal character, but it may serve
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • spinal cord, it is a fact that he always sees a snake. He may perhaps
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • with parts of human nature. These may be said to form guiding threads
    • may perhaps be much sympathy, then there is much green in the aura.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • The colour must however first be produced in order that we may
    • impressions may be brought to us. There are beings who can manifest.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • body went through a fourth stage. So we may say that the physical body
    • inwardly. We may think for instance of the decrease in mortality
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • it is not undifferentiated. It may be compared with the following: If
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • body came forth. This is what may be said in respect of the physical
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • in another sphere they may be able to evolve. An individuality is
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • that when it has reached self-consciousness it may die selflessly.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • out of the past. One may then think of him having advanced so far that
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • connected with daily life. When the ego returns, it may or may not
    • person returns most of them have usually disappeared. It may well
    • them. It can come about that in his ego someone may have such a strong
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • effect of feeling in the world. There, where a beginning may be made
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • Planet we must consider seven Rounds. The passing through a Round may
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • This creation may be compared with the following: Somebody sees
    • the head what may be called a focal point is formed through which the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • This may be compared with the Achilles Saga.
    • Whatever one may experience, one can look with complete trust towards
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • inherent in our existence. Now as correct as it may be that man's
    • * Translator's note: The reader may conclude from this remark —
    • child's interest in them will intensify; then they may be restored. In
    • different magic formula may be applied. For the sanguine child this
    • objects, objects toward which one may be phlegmatic.
    • spiritual science may claim to lay the foundation for humankind's most
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • may have noticed that the lecture today on “The Human Soul
    • realities only to the spiritual investigator, it may nevertheless be
    • shown that instincts may far outstrip human intelligence, and that
    • observation of life should be based, and which may be put in somewhat
    • experience that we may speak of a being in man who is not inherited
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • animal soul life may not be distinguished from that of man in such a
    • man. Therefore we may not speak of animal soul and human soul by
    • We may also say that there lives itself out in the animal's
    • inherited characteristics which we may call an outpouring of the
    • we see human activities arise in such a way that they may not be
    • original warmth necessary for hatching a hen's egg may be
    • namely, the gaining control over what we may call our bodily
    • imprinted into him — if one may use the word imprinted; whereas
    • more to where the inner being of man may be found poured into the
    • body. There exists, however, as a certain ground work what may be
    • part of its life of feeling. On the other hand, it may be said of man
    • in this way, we may say: If we do not approach man with abstract,
    • disregard this, for higher points of view may drive it into the
    • you must be hypothetical; to talk of it may seem bold to some of you
    • man we have what may be thus described — according to the
    • part in the history of the spirit. We see that we may not confound
    • with his gestures. Some of you may remember that I have not only
    • may judge how great is the significance of the position and all the
    • may be found information about all the individual human organs.) Thus
    • works two poems may be found together. Each contains three remarkable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • an element of soul may find its place within the bounds of space. At
    • later on into various religions and became matters of faith, may be
    • People may think as they like about such things. They were as I have
    • latter method may indeed result in exceedingly clever ideas; but mere
    • Such a man looks, maybe, at a beautiful flower. He does not, however,
    • egotistical satisfaction — but of one thing you may be sure: they
    • you will hear the same thing from them all. Such a man may perhaps
    • though it may be, in which all that is of the nature of will upon the
    • recurring as they do in the course of every year, may really be looked
    • evil may work havoc in a wider, less concentrated sphere. The other
  • Title: Lecture II: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • may be modified by saying that the nebula is permeated with forces,
    • order that both processes may take place, in order that man may take
  • Title: Lecture III: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • may also be contemplated in two aspects. But these aspects will be the
    • finite or infinite? However much discussion there may be — Kant's
    • So we may say: If, with the eyes of spirit, we contemplate the
    • sympathies, and so on. — Materialistic thought may, of course,
    • something takes place here which may be called the technique of the
    • or as a unity is also maya, is also illusion, for if viewed from an
    • entirely different point of vision, a unity may reveal itself as a
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human Questions and Cosmic Answers
    Matching lines:
    • plant-element in man — if I may put it that way — in a
    • slate-formation has to be here or there in order that plants may grow
    • organism as well. There are, if I may say so, people who are richer or
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • As in recent years at the beginning of our Munich lecture course, may
    • It may well be that the first thought that occurs to you at the
    • dramatic productions. If I may be allowed to give expression to the
    • hold their own in face of what the present and immediate future may
    • demand of their inmost being. In giving voice to this thought, may I
    • of the details of life at that time may be incomprehensible, somewhere
    • the souls of those times, even though in many respects they may be far
    • days of ancient Greece may be as easily understood as Roman times or
    • In this connection we may well ask how a Greek soul would have felt
    • Eleusinian Mystery, I could not help thinking how thankful we may be
    • course of time. Then we may get a simple and unprejudiced, but perhaps
    • and Dionysos. It may be possible for whole worlds to arise before us
    • difference, a significant cleft, between what may be called the spirit
    • in man and what may be called the soul. For the things of the soul and
    • being. But what we may and can feel about the secrets of the soul
    • — of that we may speak.
    • My dear friends, you may talk a great deal with people outside in the
    • may even seem to find satisfaction in such conversation. But when one
    • alone in these feelings. All of us sitting here may feel the warmest
    • this particular task. We may regard it as a kind of inner karma of our
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • all this in relation to what may be summed up in such contrasting
    • darkness over man, that the spirit light, finding him immature, may so
    • the question may not only be, “What is the way to the light of
    • that we need not develop our subject from the very start, but may
    • he may call his sense of orientation. He must not form concepts about
    • by means of what we may term “the perceiving of worlds outside
    • that may be called a super-sensible spiritual body, having within it
    • and of himself, he may say something like, “One of the first
    • physical body of flesh, a finer one that may be called an etheric
    • To gain a clear idea of this we may consider the etheric body in
    • into the spiritual. One may say to oneself, “In my etheric body I
    • experienced between what may be called the etheric part of the head or
    • brain must run parallel with mobility in the etheric body. You may
    • free resolve, one must say, “So that I may not kill part of my
    • express the relation, we may also say that in our head, especially in
    • spiritual seer may express this, somewhat surprisingly but accurately,
    • difference is not great between what may be achieved through a
    • contact with the universe. Though it may sound strange, yet it is true
    • which are the first beginnings of what may lead us right up to the
    • true idea of the course of human evolution may be gained by thinking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • comprehensible, and this may, to a certain extent, apply where the
    • as we shall see in the next lectures, I may perhaps be allowed to say
    • preference than from any real necessity, to a certain extent this may
    • metaphorical, figurative sense that we use such expressions. I may
    • the sense world, is far more intimately connected with what may be
    • his etheric and astral bodies, his higher bodies if we may so call
    • development of his physical body. A man may even have some physical
    • organ crippled from birth, while the corresponding etheric organ may
    • a different way from how love is expressed. We may speak thus where
    • in ordinary sensory life are reckoned as cravings or desires. We may
    • physical man has in his soul. A Raphael Madonna may leave one man
    • completely cold, while another may experience a whole world of
    • feeling. We may thus say that man's world of desire is kindled within
    • A case in point may make all this clearer for you. Suppose a man
    • his own transformation, so that he may rid himself of his fault, of
    • may feel the reproach and begin to work toward perfection, another may
    • destruction. One may always either choose the fruitful, helpful
    • that nature. This light-body may be the expression of what such a
    • us in a definite form and yet may be hiding within him the most
    • may even be offensive.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • life. Such an abstract question may not be of much interest, but for
    • death, the longing to issue forth from what may be called the darkness
    • with what we may not only egoistically hold to be of value in life,
    • A thought may now occur to you that is quite natural but nevertheless
    • pictorially, it may really be said that what one talks about in
    • If you take it in connection with these lectures, you may gain a good
    • pain, torment and disillusion, among which may also be premonitions of
    • one, but that it may only be entered to a certain degree. It will only
    • may sound strange. We know all this but the knowledge sleeps in us.
    • awakening of the etheric body, so that we may speak of the sleeping
    • man on the way to initiation may, by his first efforts, reach the
    • that may be described as one in which we experience ourselves outside
    • but yourself alone! You are overcome by a feeling of what may be
    • force to wait. Then comes something of which it may be said,
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • soul for spiritual space, only then should the memory arise that may
    • What I have here been describing may not, however, only arise out of
    • may also occur in another way. However it arises, it depends
    • other may occur. In the midst of his daily life man may feel himself
    • drawn into the spiritual world, but it may also happen that his
    • stage of initiation it may also happen that something else is extended
    • may help you to have a clear idea.
    • nothing in particular. Some uncalled-for thought may then arise within
    • you, of which, to start with, you were not thinking at all. It may
    • that you may get a feeling of the clairvoyant's corresponding
    • This feeling may arise in two ways. In one way it may be expressed by
    • present there at all when you return; it may only be in the spiritual
    • world. You may say you have this feeling in the spiritual world —
    • possession of us we may say, “You feel yourself driven on by some
    • Having reached this conception, we may now ask, “How can one
    • be described. They may be described in the way I have just shown, and
    • may be called the higher spirit-land or, if you will, the higher
    • may be, have to leave the life of the senses and go to spiritual
    • described. It is only Christ Jesus that he may and should see at the
    • indeed, find what may be called the reverse of what I have said in a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • experience of super-sensible life, into these descriptions that may be
    • present world conception. Now, one may say that against this
    • itself offers — in all this we may, indeed, look for quite
    • send active impulses into physical life so that one thing may take
    • we may call the manifestation of the eternal in the passing moment.
    • not merely maya. It exists as the stage for events that beings may
    • then may torment us and cause us suffering throughout a whole
    • Here, in the sensory world one thing may please, another displease us.
    • though here we may not know it. When, after death we come into the
    • and embodiment so that this one-sidedness may be balanced and the
    • by working in the opposite direction I may balance and harmonise the
    • world something like shadows that may nevertheless have validity
    • may be called the darkness of life. If we ask why we live in this
    • darkness between birth and death, it may be said that it is because
  • Title: Initiation/Passing Moment: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • attitude of the individual toward what we may call the description of
    • easily the opinion may be formed that value and significance for the
    • lively imagination, you may be able to form some sort of picture from
    • and thus give it to the world. Of course, men may be entangled in
    • materialistic or other dogmas, or they may have no will whatever to
    • it will not be understood. Or it may not be a man's own fault that he
    • cannot understand it because his life and education may not hitherto
    • his etheric body, in his astral body, and also in what may be called
    • arising simply out of sympathies and antipathies. Why is this? It may
    • unprejudiced penetration into higher worlds because this may sometimes
    • penetrate into higher worlds, even then it may be possible for a good
    • spiritual vision enwraps him in darkness, in maya. Only by incessantly
    • personality. Oh, it is indeed necessary, however much one may love,
    • however close a personal attachment one may feel in sensory existence,
    • super-sensible. It may be that one feels a personal attraction such as
    • Complete illusion may ensue. Therefore, anyone having a serious sense
    • are conditions that we may be allowed to bring into relation with our
    • may be said that, of all these events, none can be proved by
    • etheric body, which actually does the thinking, may know something of
    • spiritual being that he may also experience in sensory existence, as
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 1: The Four Spheres of the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • life. So that we may say, that we must count our perception of the
    • his actions, constitutes his value to the world. Thus we may say that
    • deeply into the consideration of what we may call the four inner
    • thought, we become aware that also with respect to thought we may
    • alone does not help us fully to exhaust what may thus be in front of
    • us. It may be that when we hear a piece of music or see a painting we
    • We may gather from this that
    • spheres of human soul-life another distinction may be seen, even
    • confront the world with our perception we may say that this
    • illumine esoterically that which we may thus explain exoterically by
    • consciousness regarding what it sees in the spiritual world, may vary
    • infinitely with different clairvoyant individuals. Each one may have
    • to become accustomed; it is at first a sensation which may be
    • inner activity out there, outside the body, which may be compared to
    • from outside. One may call that of which one now sees part, the
    • But this inward strengthening may
    • difference may be expressed as follows: Thou canst concentrate upon
    • hast left behind; the shining may then cease, the thought circulation
    • time when one says to oneself: How different Maya or Illusion is from
    • as this may sound — the ruling Cosmic Powers which find their
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 2: The Vision of the Ideal Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • order to find the way out of oneself, one may try to begin with, to
    • enter more deeply into oneself; one may try to connect oneself with
    • to them, one may try to connect oneself with these experiences
    • which may be compared to religious life on earth? We have already
    • there something concerning which one may say that it bears the same
    • together in order that man may gradually be produced in the world, in
    • is always before us. Here on earth a person may be irreligious,
    • because his soul may disregard the spirit as compared to the body;
    • half of our life between death and rebirth, in order that we may
    • order that we may choose the path towards these in the second half of
    • this entirely different life, but still this expression may be used.
    • Whereas in physical life we may
    • stand in front of a teacher and he may stand before us, and yet we
    • may really feel that he speaks to our heart from outside, we feel
    • body in order that he may not see what Lucifer wishes to put before
    • that world may be hidden from us which we are unable to endure until
    • doing anything towards it, they may be able to take care of us so
    • that we may develop further. While we perceive the world, while we
    • They have sent us forth into space in order that we may
    • a knowledge which may be expressed in a much deeper way than the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 3: The Senses and the Luciferic Temptation
    Matching lines:
    • us in order that we may have the sensation of light. We can have no
    • From this you may see what a
    • human nature and the fulfilment of all the possibilities that may be
    • a sense perception. Sense perceptions may give rise to thought, but
    • is. The result is that however profoundly a person may enter into his
    • be held over till the future, only after death may that appear which
    • regarding what is contained in our feeling and will. A person may say
    • to our feelings and will as may have an uplifting power after death.
    • may continue to be active after death — as indeed it must —
    • reflect upon active forces of such a nature may laugh about them and
    • in his materialism may reject them, but if he does not acquire ideas
    • what was above in a human being came together. One may say that
    • cycle of evolution, when we have a thought, we may say ‘I
    • us, which must die in order that we may approach the true ideal of
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 4: Wisdom in the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • of it in order that the wisdom transformed may become the life forces
    • spiritual world. A person may be a fool in the sense-world, but
    • and it is there in the greatest abundance. To a certain extent we may
    • now to change this wisdom into life-forces, so that he may produce a
    • in the physical world we may be lazy in doing something which it is
    • instance which perhaps may not only shock our intellect, like the
    • other things we have mentioned, but it may enter much more deeply
    • it, and this result may be described as follows: —
    • not in the way in which other sciences are taken up. These may be
    • studied theoretically; one may receive what they give merely as
    • that we may there find our way aright. The student who understands
    • understand Spiritual Science — such a person may perhaps not be
    • himself. He will be able to do it sometime; though this may perhaps
    • did formerly. This may be noticed in every realm of life; in every
    • example, a person may be unskilled; but if he takes up Spiritual
    • Spiritual Science according to the necessities of karma. A person may
    • way described and it is in his karma that he may be cured. Naturally,
    • it may be in his karma that the disease cannot be cured; but, when
    • need not even be a fully developed clairvoyant, but this may appear
    • spiritual world may be.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 5: Between Death and the 'Cosmic Midnight Hour'
    Matching lines:
    • have to be worked out later; but that which at present you may find
    • elements of the earth. In other words we may say of the physical
    • this idea, which passes through the human soul at this point is Maya;
    • but it is a necessary Maya or illusion. As we have already said, that
    • power we have within us to keep ourselves awake. In one case it may
    • overcoming him, in another case it may be that he can hold out longer
    • This, which we may describe as the fruit of the last life, we feel in
    • we may die in very old age, we still could have enjoyed more,
    • condition which may be described thus: There is a period during which
    • over the spiritual world, in order that we may not only see the
    • waves of feeling in the ocean of our will, but that we may also
    • which we radiate as soul-light into spiritual space (if I may use the
    • because it is connected with something regarding which we neither may
    • know that this possibility comes from ourselves, because what we may
    • which may be called the first half of our life between death and
    • we enter alternating periods in which we have a feeling which we may
    • through the fact that the soul-content, which we may have through
    • life and by which, through our longing a new light may be kindled.
  • Title: Inner Nature of Man: Lecture 6: Pleasures and Sufferings in the Life Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • creating out of them something that may be useful or allowing
    • throws light into spirit-worlds. The one in the spirit-world may,
    • spiritual lectures and turn aside. It may be necessary to bring them
    • destroy itself. That which in one sphere works as nature works, may
    • which we may call spiritual companionship, our connection with the
    • thing. The other we may express to ourselves thus: ‘I have had
    • between these incarnations, so that at length we may be able to bring
    • for pleasure and enjoyment may assume a sub-human character. We find
    • in order that we may not only have certain capacities, through which
    • that we may also have the moral power to develop these capacities
    • may attain in the future. And after we have lived for a time longer
    • the physical plane we may have to repay that for which we are
    • earth may be repaired; otherwise, when we have gone through death
    • re-embodied.’ But the following may also happen. We may observe
    • capacities. We may then ask ourselves: ‘What can I do now? If I
    • may begin to have vision of these souls, until they have passed the
    • important, in order that you may see how we shall be able more and
    • grow. It is only in appearance that anything is lost, only in maya;
    • Hence it may also be of value on the physical plane, in so far as we
    • power contained in Spiritual Science. However much they may scold, it
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • breathed upon by the impulse of Spiritual Science — if I may
    • phenomena to which we come when we learn to experience all that may
    • You may say to
    • when the gods, in accordance with their primary purpose, may not
    • soul. But — strange as it may seem — these primal aims
    • sense we may call the gods) stand in a different relationship to
    • that human aims may be inspired with divine energies.
    • of our age you may see how a social impulse, in the broadest
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • leaven — if I may use the biblical word — so that
    • everyone in his own situation may try to contribute something, out of
    • understanding of the human situation to-day may spring forth.
    • than ourselves — souls which have to wait longer, one may say,
    • You see, however hard one may try to discover, with the most exact
    • their course between birth and death. However much the State may
    • life if health is to prevail there, may be thought of as a kind of
    • seeds (if I may use this image) of the experiences that will be his
    • that they may reveal to you man's threefold nature which demands also
    • though it may suppose itself to be doing something quite different
    • and may use other names — wants to worship a sort of Jehovah, a
    • — to that unique Divine Being Who may rightly be called the
    • to death, then we have no inducement to come to the Christ. We may be
    • encounter, however strongly I may hold it to be mistaken. The more a
    • should speak in Harnack's style of the God who may equally well be
    • the Jehovah-God, and is in fact nothing else, but so that it may be
    • into account. We may try to reach an understanding with youth on the
    • for human-kind. You may preach as much as you like from pulpits,
    • Golgotha. It is of this Christ-Way, how it may be found and how it
  • Title: Inner Aspect of the Social Question: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • than maya — rather as Indian philosophy does — as in fact
    • unreality, the maya-character, of the reality that is outwardly
    • — you may object — a great deal is said about the
    • different from the superficial observation of the present day. We may
    • reality; it may be a living lie. And this distinction between living
    • radically, so that men may derive from the State itself a satisfying
    • they may create a counterpart of the antipathies which have lingered
    • Perhaps I may again
    • speeches made as late as May, 1914, when it was said: Through our
    • point which permits us to believe in enduring peace. That, in May,
    • brings no healing to-day! Any number of celebrated prophets may go
    • it may not take so crass a form as in Anzengruber's play, is far from
    • be grasped, so that anthroposophical spiritual science may not be
  • Title: First Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • shall at most be able to contribute a few side-lights which may help
    • contribute may well be of use to those of you who are teachers and
    • friend Dr. Stein has kindly been recalling, I may add one more. It
    • these lectures to establish a certain harmony between what we may
    • already undergoing transformation, and there are signs which we may
    • outline) may still be said to be prevailing.
    • several creatures and phenomena he may form concepts of species, kind
    • in many single experiences. Now we may say, this first important
    • of Physics. There is one thing however to which we may draw attention
    • kind. Hence too for Goethe in the last resort there are not what may
    • phenomenon as it may first present itself, where it is complicated
    • One fact may throw
    • reference to the outer world. We may count peas as well as electrons.
    • ourselves. We may make outer drawings on them, but this is only to
    • serve mental convenience, not to say inertia. Whatever we may
    • Thus we may truly say:
    • externally. Thus in conclusion we may say: while we derive the
    • Now we may well feel driven to enquire: What then is a mass? What is
    • “mass” in this Universe. Howsoever I may think it out, I
    • will adduce one more example. Even as we may think of the unit
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Second Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • those among you who may no longer recall it from your school days can
    • call the velocity v. This velocity, once more, may be
    • greater or it may be smaller. So long as we go no farther than to
    • “something” may be bigger or it may be smaller;
    • on long enough you will lose consciousness. You may conclude that the
    • While, with some justice we may regard the brain as the instrument of
    • indeed high time, if I may say so, for Physics to get a little grit
    • we may describe as blue and kindred colours — indigo and violet
    • — or a small circular opening, we may assume to begin with
    • in this case, whatever modifications may be due to the plates of
    • downward region the red or yellow colours. So therefore we may say:
  • Title: Third Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • terms of qualities as you are here, you may well be saying to
    • the cylinder of light apart. If I may so express myself, you can read
    • with it the whole floor of the vessel lifted upward. We may go into
    • retina is most sensitive of all. We may begin by saying that it is
    • wisdom, if I may so put it, from the side of Nature — this you
    • may also tell from the following fact. During the day when you look
    • there is one more experiment I wish to shew today, and from it we may
    • black circle in the middle of the disc, so that the grey may appear
  • Title: Fourth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • placing before you what we may call the “Ur-phenomenon”
    • therefore we may say: the original bright light, diverted as it is,
    • bright the cylinder of light itself may be, you still see it through
    • lighted up. However light the cylinder of light may be, you see it
    • studied first — that on the screen — you may use the name
    • medium or not as the case may be, arriving at the screen and there
    • what will happen here? When the train of waves arrives here, it may
    • kind of relation to it, it may well have a dimming or even
    • drawing of it. We may have what I shewed you yesterday — a
  • Title: Fifth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • shewing, as well as may be with our limited resources, the experiment
    • lead us on the way. Even in the 17th Century, we may remember, when
    • we may say: what in effect is Phosphorescence? It is a Fluorescence
    • (if I may say this in passing), people are still too much obsessed
    • You may imagine therefore: Say you have gradually filled the dark
    • the light (or, if you will, you may say, in the light-ether; the word
    • You must refer it to an astral relation to the light. But you may
    • This therefore — from A to C, say — may
    • not what you can get from the first text-book you may purchase. Nor
  • Title: Sixth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • start from a particular instance wherein we may compare the way of
    • instance I may perhaps want to refer to some isolated light, but even
    • is this light, which may be stronger or weaker related to darkness?
    • negatively filled with darkness. Thus we may be confronting a space
    • positive”. Or we may be confronting a space that is filled with
    • a certain strength. Now we may ask: How does the positive filling of
    • we may compare the feeling we have, when given up to a light-filled
    • ourselves to the darkness. Thus we may say: the effect of light upon
    • have two heavenly bodies. You may then say: These two heavenly bodies
    • it may be — all around and in between the two heavenly bodies.
    • real abstraction; you may not call it a reality by itself.
    • or Sun and Earth, each by itself, you may of course invent and add to
    • inorganic. Whatever else we may call inorganic only exists by
    • proceed very abstractly we may argue: “We perceive sound
    • we may say: here something similar must be at work. Some kind of
    • different colours. By calculation one may even explain from the
    • warmth, and of electro-magnetics; also whatever explanations may
  • Title: Seventh Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • idea of Goethe's is mistaken, as you may readily convince
    • in realizing this we may also become aware of something more.
    • differentiated form so that we may be able to perceive —
    • what may itself be described as an organism of vibrations, highly
    • environment and perceive the difference, whatever it may be. Here
    • was especially Julius Robert Mayer who drew attention to this fact,
    • which was then worked out more arithmetically. Mayer himself
  • Title: Eighth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • description of modern Physics may be said to date back to the 15th
    • a first approximation it is not difficult to find what may be
    • such a thing as a velocity of light, you may then call the time
    • air and we may therefore say that when we hear any sounding body
    • experiments; they are at hand, if I may say so. What you can get
    • channels even in the theory of sound. It is so evident, they may
    • they may well contend. There are the waves of condensation and
    • type. This you do not wind up. In favourable circumstances you may
    • Times without number you may have this experience. You are at table
    • of a violin-string which one may still interpret crudely and
    • describe the human ear, and in a purely external sense we may aver:
    • — we may even elaborate a general physiology of the senses
    • air. Remember too what I was saying: a thing may look complete and
    • of the pecten, these I may rightly compare to what expands in the
    • that sound or tone may cause misgivings. Is it not evident that in
  • Title: Ninth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • explanations may be rounded off, to give you something more
    • elementary phenomena of electricity. A rod of glass, or it may be
    • whatever it may be, is brought about by friction. And — here
    • may in some sense be described as “physiological
    • Julius Robert Mayer, the brilliant Heilbronn doctor had discovered.
    • The effect produced — the development of warmth — may
    • what began in Julius Robert Mayer's work and then developed ever
    • — so we may somehow express it. Now Hertz made this very
    • space we could put two such “inductors”, as we may call
    • second mirror, and an image arises here. We may then say, the light
    • taken by the electricity. Thus we may say: What otherwise goes
    • may so express myself — the inner character of electricity,
    • there from pole to pole, (or howsoever we may describe it;
    • making certain computations, from the deflection one may now deduce
    • explosions of force, if we may so describe them, which can be
    • in what may be described as the electrical domain. Moreover, all of
    • The text-book knowledge I may none the less bring forward, is only
  • Title: Tenth Lecture (First Scientific Lecture-Course)
    Matching lines:
    • which may help you in developing such thoughts about Nature for
    • may gather that the cross stops the rays. Observe it clearly,
    • may become for you an essential way, not only into these phenomena
    • objective powers of the World, if I may put it so, — those
    • will no longer be 180°, but may be larger. That is to say,
    • including the forces? Whence do we get these ideas? We may commonly
    • Nature. Cool and sober as it may seem, it is a dream — a
    • therefore are the realms, in Nature and in Man, which we may truly
    • Yet, little as it is, I think what has been given may be of help to
    • spirit with which these lectures — if we may take them as a
    • too, you may derive some benefit. I am sorry it was necessary to go
    • practical example of this course, I think I may have contributed to
    • held on the 1st of May 1918, — please mark the date! This
    • will have to alter! So may the Waldorf School be and remain a place
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 1: The World Behind the Tapestry of Sense-perceptions. Ecstasy and Mystical Experience.
    Matching lines:
    • methods which a man may apply to his life of soul and which enable him
    • On two sides — the outer and the inner sides as we may call them
    • And now let us ask: If two such boundaries are actually there, or may
    • through; then we may say that we are penetrating a little way into the
    • hitherto quite unknown to him. Do not say at once that this may be a
    • actual point here is that what is seen may indeed be a world—whether
    • of his sorrow and suffering. It may all be so much dreaming, but it is
    • nevertheless an experience that may actually come to a man. The point
    • We may therefore say that man's sleep is a kind of ecstasy — a
    • may be characterised quite simply in the following way. The world we
    • may be more intense than that felt by another, but these are
    • should be able to say that the person in ecstasy may derive from his
    • emotions and feelings, we should say that something of the kind may
    • relationship, but an explanation of the world of the one may be found
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 2: Sleeping and Waking Life in Relation to the Planets
    Matching lines:
    • sleepwalking. While he is walking in his sleep a man may also have
    • We may therefore say, using the terminology of ancient spiritual
    • However slight the pleasurable sensation may be on perceiving, for
    • the frontier of the region where we may hope that spiritual worlds
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 3: The Inner Path Followed by the Mystic. Experience of the Cycle of the Year.
    Matching lines:
    • may become, but I shall try to develop the strength that will make me
    • he must have boundless humility. It may be said to him: Look at a
    • makes him capable of enduring whatever obstacles may lie in his path
    • faculty — however strange this may sound — the faculty of
    • may be compared with the circulation of the blood in the human body.
    • Midsummer Night. The description of the Old Moon-evolution may evoke
    • that is made available to us in order that we may penetrate safely
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 4: Faculties of the Human Soul and Their Development
    Matching lines:
    • From this we may conclude that in our souls there is something that is
    • capacities which the soul may possess are very slight compared with
    • the capacities of that great Being with whom, however, it may feel
    • Lesser Guardian of the Threshold and may say to itself: I am paltry
    • another, experiences joy or pain as the case may be; thirdly,
    • everything we have done in the way of acquiring intelligence may be
    • Thus does the spirit work at our inner being. But someone may say: It
    • should; if we now try to take a hand, we may do harm, so we had
    • order that men may be able to decide themselves whether they wish or
    • will, to develop your powers of thinking and of feeling. — We may
    • We have now been led in thought through the region that may be called
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 5: The Egyptian Mysteries of Osiris and Isis
    Matching lines:
    • knowledge. It may also be added that our study today will in no way
    • normal consciousness it may happen — very occasionally —
    • returns again into the prison of his body. There may also be another
    • feelings that may arise under abnormal conditions even in ordinary
    • may seem, we ourselves have worked out of the spiritual world at the
    • confronted by something that may at first have seemed strange, but was
    • etheric body. And by descending into his own inner being he may also
    • continue as forces in what may be called the inmost essence of the
    • something similar may be said; we have the mineral kingdom within us
    • You may say: Yes, but was this mineral kingdom not in existence
    • danger on this descent into a man's inner being is that his Ego may
    • assert itself for its own selfish aims. Long speeches may be made
    • terrific force. It may often be found that such people, when following
    • made them desire to speak the truth it may happen that as soon as
    • Such traits may often be observed in mystics who have been badly
    • that a man rooted in the spiritual life of today may find the path
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 6: Experiences of Initiation in the Northern Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • spiritually from the individual. And strange as it may sound, in order
    • here only in order that a man may know what is found when he descends
    • Today we will turn our minds to the other path that a man may take,
    • body may be solid in the form of ice or also be liquid or gaseous when
    • Then too there are things and entities which may be described as
    • It has already been said that our solar system may be conceived as a
    • beyond the World of Spirit may be obtained in the following way.
    • — In describing man as he stands before us we may say that his
    • formed by the light for the light so that the inner light may meet the
    • the physical world in order that a shadow-image of the Spiritual may
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 7: The Four Spheres of the Higher Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • clarify our ideas of them as best we may. One other point shall now be
    • feel at one with it, within it. This feeling of oneness may also arise
    • different people may give entirely different accounts of the
    • which he may possibly say: ‘I will ask myself at what period of
    • forgotten, these impressions may still be working in us. There may be
    • soul. They may influence our soul-life so unfavourably that it is
    • with a knowledge of human nature may often be able to call the
    • influences, he may be exposed to all sorts of dangers. In ordinary
    • also be able to sustain the vision of what he may become after
    • hindrances and from that moment we can say to ourselves: Whatever may
    • happen to you, whatever may confront you in this spiritual world you
    • the future — we may have had or shall have a sanguine
    • now we may be melancholic, we are something else as well. As the same
    • being we may have been choleric in an earlier life and may become
    • incarnation a man may have a melancholic temperament, in another a
    • another. The Beings develop from stage to stage. The names may roughly
    • speaking of a councilor, privy councilor, or the like; the man may
    • Cherubim or of whatever rank it may be. But from the moment we become
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 8: Mirror-images of the Macrocosm in Man. Rosicrucian Symbols.
    Matching lines:
    • perceived as the human physical body. Accordingly we may say that the
    • clairvoyant sees as a kind of light-aura may be called the Ego-aura.
    • Accordingly we may say: At this particular point certain forces are
    • impulses or appetites that degrade it. We may well be impressed by the
    • In order that we may understand one another fully, I will speak about
    • The symbols need not only be pictorial; they may also consist of words
    • In anyone who practises such exercises, new organs may actually become
    • A second organ of this kind may be formed in the region of the larynx,
    • higher sense-organs may be developed with patience and endurance. At
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 9: Organs of Spiritual Perception. Contemplation of the Ego from Twelve Vantage-points. The Thinking of the Heart.
    Matching lines:
    • There are not many things in everyday life that may be compared with
    • it but I will speak of something that may make it intelligible. There
    • fact, happened. Similarly, we may fly into a rage at the sight of some
    • life that may be compared with those of the spiritual investigator
    • In respect of what a man accepts as true he may be at the stage where
    • contradicts the other. Yet we may find that two persons in exactly the
    • of this experience given by one of them may be altogether different
    • from that given by the other; yet both of them may be right from their
    • own standpoint. For example, one person may say: I have been in such
    • We listen to him and believe what he says. The other may say about the
    • the two may be right. The first person was a robust, healthy
    • Contradictory statements may be reconciled if all the factors are
    • higher worlds. In the physical world it may happen, for instance, that
    • feeling of the truth of this picture, it may happen that when, at
    • objectively before us. But we may look at this Ego once, twice, three
    • accumulation of toxins may be giving the right explanation as far as
    • mysticism. Anyone may experience the latter for himself but it is not
    • heart's blood. However abstract they may seem to be, however
    • completely they may be cast into forms of thought, they are tinged
    • is communicated. There may be someone who finds difficulty in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 10: Transformation of Soul-forces and Stages in the Evolution of Physical Organs. Reading in the Akasha Chronicle.
    Matching lines:
    • books which may be accessible to you. My desire has been to illumine
    • this knowledge from the angle of more direct experience and we may
    • may be found at two stages in the process of human evolution. Firstly,
    • it may be found at that stage of development where the thinking of the
    • was said yesterday about man's possibilities of development, we may
    • logic of the intellect. It may therefore be said that we arc now
    • be has to move to events which may have taken place four or five days
    • spiritual investigator and in which lines may be drawn which do not
    • belong to ordinary space. This is something that may be called Space
    • investigator. In the course of such development it may happen that you
    • possessed in life. Therefore we may hear such people speak of having
    • ordinary memory which may have a certain exactitude; secondly, a kind
    • Reminding ourselves of what has been said about human evolution it may
    • that in this way we may have a picture of the past.
    • heart there is something that may be called spontaneous sympathy. When
  • Title: Macrocosm/Microcosm: Lecture 11: Man and Planetary Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • data of spiritual-scientific knowledge and we may each say to
    • ourselves: “I may not yet be able through clairvoyance of my own
    • substance, but he needs the plants in order that his physical body may
    • a healthy human nature. This may be regarded as indicative. One must
    • The following may indicate the deep foundation of this relationship.
    • may also say that with his inner life, with his consciousness of his
    • in man must today come about indirectly, but in order that he may
    • incarnations a man may belong to different peoples and use different
    • potent influence. It may therefore all the more easily happen that
    • exercises that may be undertaken include any that have to do with
    • responsibility. It may be said quite objectively that all the
    • May God's protecting ray of blessing
    • That it may everywhere lay hold
    • may well be attained by a hermit, but when the heart is involved, man
    • the same kind of work, but they may be far, far apart in soul! This is
    • a consequence of modern life. We may be sitting together with others,
    • innermost depths. People otherwise strange to us may then reveal
    • spirit, however far apart and indifferent to one another they may have
    • knowledge that may give us understanding of the world, of its
    • will tend to bring individuals together. The logic of thinking may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture I: Man as a Being of Spirit and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • not arise simply because someone may feel it to be a good idea.
    • something — if I may use what
    • something that — if I may be
    • purely in the spirit. However paradoxical it may appear to
    • — if I may use such a crude
    • may be allowed to say that what I have to say here about the
    • know that however difficult it may be and that however much
    • decades may well be allowed to speak of his experience,
    • may well say that the scientist of spirit has nothing to be
    • has to direct its attention solely to nature and may not mix
    • if I may use the comparison —
    • see it in its entirety, for nothing of the tree may remain
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture II: The Psychological Expression of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • If I may be allowed, by way of introduction, to make a
    • spiritual experience, and that is, however odd it may sound,
    • Such laws, if I may put it this way, are the enemy of the true
    • whatever may be there, that can affect our senses. We cannot
    • out the fact that dreams may not be confused with anything
    • a horror it may be for many people, it is nevertheless true
    • — if I may use the expression
    • dreams, although in certain respects they may appear like
    • it may be, can always be convincing if obvious points are not
    • somnambulists as — if I may
    • outside; they just come. This may be quite right and is right
  • Title: Man/Being/Spirit/Soul: Lecture III: The Science of the Spirit and Modern Questions
    Matching lines:
    • experience something which may be compared to the age of the
  • Title: Lecture: Occult Science and Occult Development
    Matching lines:
    • his human faculties man strives for occult knowledge and may also acquire
    • impressions may come to a seer who has prepared himself patiently for
    • can see how human beings who have some understanding of the spiritual may
    • inscribed into the Akasha-substance. Such reading may be of the
    • question may be asked: As the dead are living in the spiritual world, do
    • with the eyes of a seer, a conflict may be observed in the
    • are not devised on a logical basis, although it may be believed that
    • courage. Therefore we may say that occult science must be explored by
    • forces of his soul he may make the following attempt: he may allow
    • He may assimilate the ideas and concepts given by the seer and allow
    • curiosity, he will have an experience that may be compared with a
    • religious quality may feel somewhat insecure as the result of this
    • strong feeling of fear, of insecurity. The materialist may convince
    • then he may say to himself: ‘This proves to me, not only that I
    • development of the souls incarnating in the bodies may be, and
    • the present time may be opposed to Anthroposophy as well as by those who
    • this new organ has developed it may either be used rightly by mankind, or
    • it may not. Those people will be able to use it rightly who are now preparing
    • acquire in order that in our next incarnation we may be able to use
    • misunderstanding, I will mention yet another fact which may mitigate
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Christ at the Time of the Mystery of Golgotha and Christ in the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • humanity may continually be presented.
    • what may in a certain sense be called the renewal of the Mystery of
    • earth, definitions may be helpful; but when it is a matter of
    • We may often be reminded of this when definitions are demanded for
    • a great deal of misunderstanding may arise from this statement, but
    • that is unavoidable. One person may say, ‘This will evoke the
    • such matters. Nevertheless the Being whom we may call Michael, and
    • we may give him — this Being does exist. There are many Beings
    • Michael may be regarded as the messenger of Jehovah.
    • century, Michael may again be regarded as the leader.
    • Jesus of Nazareth as a man among men of the earth. This may be called the
    • can give us new spiritual light which may be regarded as a
    • wills, to progress to the stage where this revelation may be
    • certain sense it may therefore be said that from the twentieth
    • Angel. It was for the sake of humanity that there was what may be
    • the Christ-consciousness may be united with the earthly consciousness
    • is what may be said today about the relation of the Mystery of Golgotha
    • strength of such a revelation, so that it may spread among mankind, for
    • is what we call wisdom and some may call folly. To stand firm we need
    • senses for knowledge, to us may be wisdom, light, and clearer
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • Though he may have understood himself quite well,
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • of history forming the basis of these lectures may be called
    • ideas and concepts. These may have the certainty of mathematics, but
    • most tenuous, if I may put it so. Again the corporeal world increases
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • in the brain that is not in the nerves.” It may not be possible
    • I may use such a paradox. The concepts of blossoming and decaying, of
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • that as it may, the experience of our weight does not impinge
    • partake of it with my own experience. This applies, if I may say so,
    • actually reached the point, where we experience, if I may put it this
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • “air man” — if I may put it this way — is
    • So we may say that the modern scientific view developed by way of a
  • Title: Origins of Natural Science: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • rediscover velocity by observing motion. You may stare at
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • world view. This will show further how a foundation may be secured for
    • been exposed. Everyone knows that when he goes into a cellar, it may
    • the thermometer stands at the same point circumstances may be such
    • For all that the 19th century has striven to attain it may
    • the bearing of these things on the human organism, I may call your
    • whether Achilles can catch the tortoise, you may indeed begin by
    • tortoise and can never catch it.” This may be strictly
    • scientific ideas may simply be confirmed. As you know it is thus with
    • conditions on the sun or to the cosmic spaces what may be calculated
    • its action. This may be measured in one way or another, be density or
    • This may become zero. In other words, we may have empty space. But the
    • end is not yet. That empty space is not the ultimate condition I may
    • cannot have less than zero. He may finally have nothing, but I comfort
    • zero!” But you may now have a disillusionment. The fellow begins
    • body to the heat conditions. The fact that we may use our finger to
    • with so-called heat rays. Again it may be demonstrated that these too
    • think, but who in reality may not be able to do so, can propose
    • wall. This gives rise to heat.” They may move faster and faster,
    • strike the wall harder. Then it may be asked, what is heat? It is
    • calculation may be made forward or backward, but usually reality does
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • clear we may consider it as follows: here is a rod, considered simply
    • after expansion may be considered as made up of the original
    • which may be written
    • formula may be changed as follows: let us assume now that we are to
    • you see that the gaseous body has expanded. We may conclude that
    • may be shared in common by all bodies. We see indeed, that for all
    • may express myself cautiously, the solid condition may be said to be
    • How recent our ordinary ideas are may be realized when we look up some
    • may be observed and another experiment. The generalization had been
    • they contract. So that in general the law may be stated: “Through
    • said, “Solid, liquid, gaseous,” but what they expressed may
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • called today, solid, fluid, and gaseous bodies may be transformed one
    • you may remain always in the surface of the blackboard. If you are at
    • this point (x) you may trace your way to each of these points over a
    • three-dimensional geometry. Now I may just as well do what I am
    • expansion of the quicksilver to a single dimension. I may draw two
    • Formally speaking, I may say that I can draw this on the space line.
    • is shown by this curve, which I am using as a symbol which may be
    • emphasized. I have said: An ordinary solid may be handled and it will
    • will note that the solid and gaseous bodies may be described as
    • the walls which give form to the gas. We may state the matter thus:
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • manner that the real nature of warmth may be obvious to us from these
    • penetrating the space it occupies. We may make this clear to ourselves
    • by saying that gaseous or vaporous bodies may to a certain extent
    • will see why later.) This may be stated as follows: volume and
    • temperature and expansion are so related that they may be expressed by
    • and heat processes may be mutually transformed into each other.
    • chemical processes may be changed into mechanical processes And from
    • temperature such that I am comfortable, I may think to myself, perhaps
    • because I myself am part of the picture? It may appear to be trivial
    • of heat, we may look back again on something we have already
    • indicated, namely on man's own relation to heat. We may compare the
    • Now with this fact a more inclusive one may be connected. It is this.
    • You may say to yourselves when you contact a warm object and perceive
    • consider language, you may draw from it the summation of your
    • why it is not necessary to become so), it may be said that our
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • itself in the last analysis to our will impulse. Strange as it may
    • obliged to think of the ideas. There may come a time when it is not
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • elementary physics that solids may be changed to liquids and liquids
    • agency a body falls to the earth (we may at this stage speak of the
    • all crystals. No matter what form an object may have, it is subject to
    • may be represented in somewhat the following way:
    • We can say, whatever form a solid may have, it falls along a line
    • imagined surface. We may now ask the question, where in reality is
    • liquid. We may say: bodies of lower degrees of aggregation, solids in
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • out of the spirit of the times a broad horizon, and who we may say, is
    • what may be considered as a fluid state. They constitute something
    • center. If I may express myself somewhat paradoxically I might say:
    • may be considered negative in respect to gravity. You see therefore
    • relative fashion to such an extent that the matter may be stated so:
    • formulae as they are given may be looked upon as representing a
    • If now, I consider this spherical form, I may regard it as the
    • And we may speak of the “dawn” and “twilight” of
    • just as the fluid lies above the solid. We may tabulate these things
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • succeeds fully, you may determine for yourselves that the condensate
    • mechanical energy, and the experiment may be made with other forms
    • Julius Robert Mayer. He had observed, as a physician, that the venous
    • form. What we learn from this experiment we may apply to the cosmos.
    • environment. The view may therefore be advanced: in space as given us,
    • body, at that instant the environment becomes jealous, if I may borrow
    • see in these that which may be considered as corresponding to the
    • science may be developed. It will perhaps be useful to array these
    • if I place the two spectra together, I have 12 colors that may be
    • have, if I may employ the expression, 12 color conditions in all. This
    • I finally bring these colors to the vanishing point. May it not be
    • returns on itself. May I not be dealing here with another kind of
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • the human organism by Julius Robert Mayer. Julius Robert Mayer, who
    • theory of heat. These observations led Julius Robert Mayer to submit
    • about. This is strange enough since the paper that Mayer handed the
    • Mayer's paper as entirely without merit and would not publish it in
    • in which human beings may exist. The opportunity for the
    • You may, if you will, consider these things under the symbol of
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • a poor conductor of heat. Thus we may speak of good and poor
    • on the one side and what goes off into indefiniteness on the other may
    • from the facts here may perhaps be easier for you to grasp if I lead
    • to that which we find active in our wills. Heat may be thus looked
    • upon as will, or we may say that we experience the being of heat in
    • infinity. The words one after another may be considered as positive.
    • space. It is, if I may extend the picture, sucked up by us. In us it
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • temperature effect may be demonstrated on the red side, and on the
    • We may ask the question: how does this partial spectrum, this
    • me the fluid. What gives it solidity may extend over into the
    • suction effects active there. Stated otherwise, we may say: we leave
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • gases or aeriform bodies. We may therefore suspect that where we have
    • and the picture is of a liquid flow. It may be compared to something
    • transferred. Thus I may say that the quantity of heat needed to attain
    • but on the thickness of the wall which I may denote by
    • I may calculate for a given area that I will call
    • Now if you carry your considerations further, you may make the
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • We may consider this as proven — it has been done times without
    • an independent status in the gas. The matter may be figuratively
    • with the solid. This may be stated so — if I indicate the three
  • Title: Warmth Course: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • may list them as follows:
    • Thus is established the fact that we may conceive of all the
    • tend to close in, to delimit. Fluid forces, however, may perhaps be
    • We may thus say: when we proceed from the ponderable to the
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture I: The Three Steps of Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • In order that this may be the case, we must be able to see the real
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture II: Exercises of Thought, Feeling and Volition
    Matching lines:
    • What we may call ‘abstract thought’ has been perfected only
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture III: Methods of Imaginative, Inspired and Intuitive Knowledge or Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • process may be compared with that by which one compares a new
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture V: Experiences of the Soul in Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • Although it may even be laughed at from some quarter or another, I
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VI: Transference from the Psycho-Spiritual to the Physical Sense-life in man's Development
    Matching lines:
    • the senses. Indeed intuitive knowledge may well say that man,
  • Title: Philosophy/Cosmology/Religion: Lecture VIII: The Event of Death and Its Relationship with the Christ
    Matching lines:
    • this ordinary thinking. Ordinary thinking may indeed be compared to a
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture I: Rosicrucian Esotericism
    Matching lines:
    • super-sensible. If we adhere to this, we may hope in the future, too,
    • may be given. People speak so much today about higher or lower degrees of
    • in order that mankind's longing for such knowledge may be satisfied.
    • in the form suitable for him. What is being said here may possibly seem
    • every domain of life. To realize the practical effect of theosophy you may
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture II: Soul in the World around Us
    Matching lines:
    • with the principles of occult investigation may believe that it would
    • It may be said that the divine beings fertilize a faculty of seership
    • suffering. You may now ask me where then these beings are that the eye
    • planet and have their habitation in the center of the earth. You may
    • Now you. may say: Yes, but when mischievous boys and girls uselessly
    • for the spiritual worlds. A person may look more handsome when he has
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture III: The Nature and Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • from the higher worlds, no matter what his stage of evolution may be.
    • body and ego are outside. You may now ask whether it can be said that
    • sleep he may be without senses. There are blind people and also people
    • does at death. The shock may be caused by danger of death. But this
    • Now you may ask how long
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IV: Man Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • human being between birth and death; perhaps it may be possible later
    • by the fact that if animals go to live in dark caves, their eyes may
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture V: The Physical World as an Expression of Spiritual Forces and Beings
    Matching lines:
    • in the spiritual world, in Devachan. You may now ask if, inversely,
    • world. Indeed, it may be said that the more spiritual the relationships
    • exchange of the ego may take place. We will speak of that later. The
    • the spiritual world. In future time it may well be declared that it
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VI: The Configuration and Metamorphoses of Man's Physical Body
    Matching lines:
    • is what may be called tone or sound. In order to realize more clearly
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VII: Evolutionary Stages of our Earth before the Lemurian Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • no such conditions. We may perhaps speak later on about what an occultist
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture VIII: Stages in the Evolution of our Earth. Lemurian, Atlantean, Post-Atlantean Epochs.
    Matching lines:
    • these masses there emerged what we may call a plant kingdom and only
    • world to appear to him as maya, as matter, We must speak of Lucifer
    • to conquer all obstacles, come what may. He proceeds along his path
    • ancient Indians the material world was maya, the great illusion.
    • around them was maya, illusion; the spiritual world alone was real and
    • He knew and taught that the world outside is not maya but the expression
    • world calls the physical plane maya or illusion and does not want to
    • things may come to a confrontation but each world has its own complete
  • Title: Lecture: Rosicrucian Esotericism: Lecture IX: Man's Experience after Death
    Matching lines:
    • epoch man still regarded the earthly world as maya, but things changed
    • — for example, the ruins at Paestum-he may well be entranced by
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • matter how polished a man may be, no matter how much wisdom he may
    • may come in particular to those who believe profoundly in the
    • friend, I will tell you something that may be of use to you, when you
    • Spirit to spring forth; the extinction of sense reality, that man may
    • secret which may be called the Secret of Alchemy. Between the studies
    • by a disposition of the soul, which may be described by the symbol of
    • consciousness, in which a man may be free because he will then not
    • mind may also be described as the Lily, Spinoza describes it as the
    • place. Then the man may venture to permeate himself with wisdom —
    • may pass to and fro. That will be a time when all men will have made
    • that not only a few may be able to wander across, but that all men
    • gives the dead Mops to his wife, that she may carry it to the
    • Mysteries, and the Temple of the Mysteries, so that he may unite
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • interesting that certain individuals not far behind us in time may be
    • reckoned among those who may be described as Anthroposophists.
    • may not take them back. We come across by no will of our own, but we
    • Maya. The three higher principles of man now become visible to the
    • and able, and may mate with the Lily. That is the union between the
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 2: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
    Matching lines:
    • what is true, millions of others may dissent but he will remain
    • mankind, we may have now, today, a presentiment of the harmony that
    • “Nature! We are encompassed and enfolded! ...” we may be clear about
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • They early may enjoy the light eternal
    • May depths preserve and seal
    • order that the new plant may spring forth from it. The pupils of the
    • arouse in themselves what may be called faith in man's greatest ideal.
    • only the initiate may take the three seeds from this Tree, the three
    • meaning of the pentagram may not now be mentioned, but it is the star
    • our souls may rise the joyful confidence: Indeed, I, too, shall
  • Title: Lecture 1: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • although we may not always notice it, our soul will gradually change
    • I may take it for granted that you know that behind that which meets
    • Or again we may look at a wide stretch of white snow. In the same way
    • feeling to take the place of a physical one — we may again have
    • earth may become visible to the outer surrounding world, to the
  • Title: Lecture 2: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • confronted with beings of a definite form, and we may call these the
    • collects and disperses; so that we may connect these spiritual beings
    • free from moisture as possible; so that we may now speak of
    • principles of man's nature, we may say that we have first of all in
    • development — as you may read there — a man begins to be
    • may call the nature-spirits of the air, play their part in late summer
    • may call the astral body of the earth, into which man plunges with his
    • observed; we may say they are in the environment; but we cannot say of
    • back again to what has been stated, we may say that all sorts of
    • our own astral body is embedded what may be called the higher
    • planet and itself is the spirit of the whole earth.” One may go
    • it, so that in the course of time it may come into the right relations
    • cosmos itself, you may make that clear in the following way. We will
    • occultist the forces of nature are not realities but Maya, they are
    • direct the nature-spirits. That is expressed in Maya, in external
    • beings of Maya, behind which, in reality, lies the world of the
    • also speaks of the Laws of Nature; that again is a Maya. Underlying
    • sense-world. That would be the external Maya. In the first place the
    • sense-world itself is an external Maya, for it is what the etheric
    • itself. A second Maya is what appears to man of the nature-spirits in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture 3: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • sees with his eyes and hears with his ears. We may even perhaps have
    • please us. Many people have experienced that they may perhaps find it
    • yet it may be easy to sympathize with one another concerning what the
    • may belong, lives something which can bring him into sympathy with us.
    • something which corresponds to what we may call inner suggestions,
    • inner being. In dry, prosaic mathematics begins what we may call
    • if a man constantly devotes himself to the thought: “I may have
    • may be of a different opinion. That depends upon the freewill of the
    • such freewill. I know of these that they may reveal something to me
    • to the external sense-world. Such thoughts may at first be nothing but
    • Hierarchy, standing immediately above man. We may therefore describe
    • occult development, not only may the Angel who specially leads him be
    • to raise itself to these beings. Thus, we may say that when we observe
    • forth as seed — if we may use this comparison — and the
  • Title: Lecture 4: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • what may be called clairvoyant vision of the beings of the Third
    • describe this condition more accurately, we may say that he who raises
    • We may ask: “What has happened to a clairvoyant, who is able not
    • human inner life they have what we may call “being filled with
    • expressed in the form. We can describe how a man may train himself to
    • nothing but conjecture, a supposition of what may lie behind the
  • Title: Lecture 5: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • feelings to the occult path, we may succeed in pouring forth our own
    • upon our soul as may be aroused by earnest people of great worth;
    • Now we may ask: “What then is the actual life of this First
    • forming independent beings. We may say: They contemplate that which
    • present to-day in every human being. To these may also be added a
    • Spirit of Form, we may then gain an idea of a being not yet described,
    • these ideas, but you may be able to raise yourselves to such thoughts
    • Unfortunately, we may say; for it would be much more seemly if the
    • Father, Son and Holy Spirit, to find a name for this Trinity. We may
    • it, is obviously “Maya,” lives that which is a Spirit of
    • to-day we may, in order to some extent to indicate the direction of
    • may therefore say: The external form of the planet is the creation by
    • may therefore say: The lowest consciousness of the planet is regulated
  • Title: Lecture 6: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • of Motion. What we may call the lowest consciousness of the planet,
    • ascribe to the Seraphim what we may call the inner soul-life of the
    • we belong; for these beings whom we may call the rebels of the Third
    • which is a Spirit of Form. Now we may ask: Where then actually dwells
    • individual cases there actually arises what we call “maya,”
    • maya.” Where the physical planet is seen, there is a
    • hollow. It may perhaps be said: “It is a very strange idea that
    • where, in the sense of Maya-perception you believe yourselves to be
    • exists for the latter is nothing but a description of a Maya, and only
    • behind this Maya does the truth lie; for the truth behind the material
    • planets split off. (There may be some little improvement in that
    • to-day, but the principle is the same.) And in order that this may be
  • Title: Lecture 7: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • only perceives “ maya,” the great illusion. We only reach
    • which I have described as necessary in order that we may raise
    • different nature. We may say that what in man is his liver or his
    • natural science as an external difference is Maya. The impression made
    • Now if we study what exists in the comet only as maya, yet which is
    • described to you, for example, how one may ascend to the Thrones, and
    • microcosm corresponds to a macrocosm! We may call man a microcosm, a
  • Title: Lecture 8: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • all we see, and which as we know is Maya, an illusion only called up
    • a being? We may venture to speak of these matters, for indeed we could
    • starry heavens is actually Maya, for it does not represent an existing
    • physically, though everything physical is a Maya) gives the impression
    • When we compare the two impressions, we may ask: How has the one
    • around you in physical life. One may have yet another impression;
    • what we may do. Just as surely as the sun exists in our other
    • condition. Thus you see that the inner experiences we may have about
    • him, calling up something which we may call an inner reflection, we
    • “Logos” may be, a spider he certainly is not; neither can
    • To describe this feeling we may compare it with the perception one has
    • investigating this world we may again give it a name. To us it is
  • Title: Lecture 9: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • found in the astral world. Objection may easily be raised to the fact
    • exists in the animal kingdom, that what man has in his soul-forces may
    • earth-planet from the other planets of our planetary system. We may
    • we direct our ordinary vision to the heavenly spaces we may easily
    • Moon-condition. In order to complete the matter we may therefore say:
    • We may, therefore, say that forces of the Spirits of Motion or their
    • with the offspring of the Spirits of Wisdom. Further, as you may read
  • Title: Lecture 10: Spiritual Beings in the Heavenly Bodies and in the Kingdoms of Nature
    Matching lines:
    • to us in symbol, in a Maya, shining down from the moon, because the
    • to profound occult mysteries. What is thus shown externally in Maya,
    • the Spirits of Will. And the result may be that as the comet rushes
    • luminous to physical eyes, it is revealed in Maya through Lucifer or
    • be there that the balance may be maintained with regard to the
    • you may designate by whatever name you will — Vishvakarma, as the
    • verus Luciferus,” may be understood. It does not sound quite
    • such a contemplation may acquire great moral importance if in much
    • picture. As long as we remain on the earth, a group of people may
    • to us from cosmic space, so may humanity learn through the ideals of
    • may call citizens of the heavenly worlds. Then through his spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • part of the studies we have just begun, even though it may appear that
    • order that your existence may become an image of My existence. For
    • existence may become an image of My existence. For what lives in you
  • Title: Lecture: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • Contemporary man may well develop the three members of the soul but
    • disciples may consider themselves blessed if they have to suffer
    • barely perceptible, may not be overlooked and lost to mankind, and
    • that those blessed with this new power of vision may not be considered
    • dreamers and fools, but may instead have the support and understanding
    • of a group of people who in their common purpose may prevent these
    • the Land of Shamballa, so that we may learn to know the significance
    • of that time so that the Mystery of Golgotha may be inculcated. In
    • Even though men knew nothing of all this in the past, we may well say
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture I: The Path through the Gospels and The Path of Inner Experience
    Matching lines:
    • which the human soul may seek the Christ is that which can be called
    • To ponder a priori on what may have taken place in Palestine at
    • may have taken place before the eyes of the inhabitants of Palestine
    • point of view? If I may use a simple comparison, let us assume that a
    • that it may be seen how, independently of all tradition, this may
    • With this fact another may be contrasted, namely that in the first
    • happened before this time we may be told by our parents or elder
    • and what he can perform; the fact that he may have ideals which lead
    • This which comes from spiritual worlds may be called whatever we like;
    • Christ, culture which may have come to birth under the influence of
    • him of which he may say: “Granted, I can be ill, I can be weak, I
  • Title: Three Paths: Lecture II: The Path of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • If I may indicate in a few words the point at which yesterday's
    • in order that we men may remain fettered to earth-existence until we
    • have an opportunity to make amends; in order that we may have an
    • order that out of our suffering we may gain experience and find an
    • we may gain the experience of how we must adapt ourselves to our
    • there is something which may be regarded as analogous to death, as
    • For the divine spiritual beings who may be designated the creators of
    • may speak of the secrets which they know and which work in
    • of the Mystery of Golgotha, an affair of the gods which man may watch
    • and through which he may receive what can connect him with the
  • Title: The Mission of Savonarola
    Matching lines:
    • learnt. In a being such as Savonarola's we may see the dawn of
    • may conclude that Savonarola was the everlasting
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • may be described by saying that thoughts are not being conceived and
    • Beings. Thus we may say that we seek during sleep — but only
    • penetrates into him with the interest that one may have for a human
    • being, — that mood which may be called an idealistic mood of good
    • Archai. But it is something which may become extremely bad for future
    • what brings them there. Yet humanity may very easily meet with a
  • Title: Lecture: Waking of the Human Soul and the Forming of Destiny: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • humanity before the Mystery of Golgotha was the Christ. Thus one may
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • may be — of men in the sixties and seventies, not deeply
    • another they may definitely not appeal, you can still study them from
    • scientist. His standpoint is: Nature may be an artist or a dreamer;
    • modern age. Well, of course, such things happen! Mankind may,
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • which may not be uttered in the presence of objective science. I am
    • about. Education, of course, may be spoken about in different ways,
    • must grow old in earthly life — however young we may still be.
    • they may grow old respectably. But nobody knows how to direct things
    • may appear. Those who speak of something new and are inwardly earnest
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • in order to find our bearings we may turn back, look back, rather,
    • that time and what effect has a modern book? The modern book may be
    • was majestic. Today a man may be one of the most portly of bankers,
    • nothing. We may refute materialism as often as we like, nothing will
    • Spirit, what one says will be spiritual although the language may
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • human beings, to be beneficial to them; other activities may be
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • they may also be studied historically by considering external
    • so that we may reach things through them. It is imperative
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • saying this I want to describe an impression which, I believe, may be
    • future there may resound: “Submit to duty, to what brings you
    • the mood of confidence in order that the deed may find its way from
    • human being must develop from childhood so that there may be awakened
    • world of soul and spirit, what may be called in the modern sense of
    • regard to the feeling about Education with which you may have come
    • the right guiding thought for a true youth movement. Opposition may,
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • dear friends, there may be some here who take the above statement
    • another way. We may find that the teacher hands on to the young
    • too may contain things written by other people, but I will not assume
    • or a notebook, we may perhaps be able to train these thirty pupils to
    • breathe may first, before it dies, even if only for a moment,
    • what I am going to say may sound antiquated, my dear friends. But I
    • us to contribute towards a Solution, but a solution which may mean
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • thoughts to man. It was, if I may put it, only the “elite”
    • thoughts, if I may put it so — why was it that they strove so
    • third of the nineteenth century, although they may have been written
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • may at first seem grotesque. But it is not meant to be so. Now let us
    • we may know, for example, that the human being has ten fingers. But
    • things for which active judgment is necessary. Before this one may
    • have heard something, may believe something on authority. But one
    • time may today arouse a sense of antipathy because of its division
    • machines, in order that the teaching may be as impersonal as
    • out of the intellect. One may choose to adhere firmly and rigidly to
    • plants we may get the better of this, for they do not concern us so
    • will arise a different youth movement — it may appear
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • young may say: “I am not yet as clever as you are; you can
    • and see if in evoking gestures we may not have the foundations of a
    • experienced and may rightly be called, in accordance with the real
    • says to me so that I may believe in him or in others in my
    • which may still be one for many children up to their sixteenth or
    • is something in the spiritual realm which may be compared with
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • outside man's head, if I may so express myself, the desire to
    • all Fichte was able to say from the platform. It may seem grotesque,
    • not bear it out — but you must admit the case may arise that
    • teachers, therefore, we may come into the position of having to
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • be pulled to pieces. This may not seem important, yet we must notice
    • that is what must be striven for, and the rest left to God, if I may
    • myths and legends are founded on truth, then we may be sure that
    • addition to this, so that you may be able to check what I have been
  • Title: Lecture: Younger Generation: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • opposition may at first generate enthusiasm, only the will for creation
    • almost as powerful. Just think — however stupid a man may be
    • that it may hold together. Otherwise we shall have the spirit so
    • carries into all spheres of activity in which man is involved. May
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture I: The Power and Mission of Michael
    Matching lines:
    • which we, human beings of the present day, may gain to that spiritual
    • background of the symptoms which we may observe in our surroundings.
    • world, that we always may look upon the manifestations of the
    • in the spiritual world. What exists in the physical world may be
    • through a Saturn, Sun and Moon evolution, we may say
    • may say: these beings, although their form is entirely different from
    • shooting up from the rest of the organism into the head and you may
    • live. Considering their most external aspect, we may think of all
    • one-sidedly to fancy and over-enthusiasm, when we—if I may
    • terms, the blood may become feverish. Then the human being is
    • organically driven into phantasms. The bones may spread their nature
    • namely, the Ahrimanic element. We may say that everything that lives
    • Now we may characterize these two kinds of beings from a more profound
    • on the basis of any other number. Thus we may say, employing our own
    • Now you may well imagine that it is entirely in the interest of the
    • are a cultural maya and have sprung from the great delusion of modern
    • the trinity. We may ask: What must one do if one tries to deceive
    • be damnable works of the devil; we may continue to enjoy their beauty
    • not part of human evolution may be considered as belonging, on
    • longing for the realm of Lucifer. You may regard Milton's Paradise
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture II: The Michael revelation.
    Matching lines:
    • human being. We may say (Dr. Steiner draws a diagram): The head
    • far as the Saturn evolution. The chest formation may be traced
    • organ of thinking is that part of us which, if we may use the
    • there may be compared with the processes of organic growth. This is
    • We may say that man received the rest of his organism in addition to
    • Speaking in imaginations, we may point back to the fact that the
    • the Evangelist's words these may be added: “And the time must
    • may add to the Gospels that which was not known in the Gospel of the
    • and new things may be added during the millennia to come.” What
    • man must again become spiritualized that it may be able to dwell in
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture III. Michaelic Thinking.
    Matching lines:
    • members of the human race, live in a sphere which we may designate as
    • your soul gaze upon something else which may bring human beings
    • Christ impulse. The Christ impulse may be the same for all mankind and
    • the human being finds himself in a process of dying. We may thus point
    • that he may continue on through Jupiter, Venus and
    • live by means of what draws us away from the earth. This may be stated
    • direct our activity that it may assist the rise of this new soul
    • considered thought itself to be something real. We may imagine that we
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture IV: The Culture of the Mysteries and the Michael Impulse.
    Matching lines:
    • — if I may use the trivial expression — with the tool of
    • mere thought element of the ancient Mysteries was retained. We may
    • mechanically — merely as an inner nervousness, if I may use the
    • truths, as it were. Those who do notice it may suffer greatly from
    • consciousness what he may learn from his surroundings. He only takes
    • very primitive, may be recognized by the one who applies, even to some
    • Comparatively soon the human being may become aware of this arising of
    • a new reality. And also comparatively soon may he become aware that
    • understand it. But he becomes aware, or at least, may become aware of
    • that since he cannot yet take hold of its wisdom. We may say: the
    • are not at all aware of it in ordinary consciousness. Thus we may say:
    • I will describe to you another symptom so that you may grasp the full
    • From this you will see that we may say: In the pre-Christian four and
    • In this way we may inwardly comprehend the threefold human being. And
    • something is organically disturbed. To be sure, this may lie in very
    • The second point, to be sure, is something different. Man may sense
    • the Divine but may have no possibility to sense the Christ. In this
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture V: The Michael Deed and the Michael Influence as Counter-pole of the Ahrimanic Influence
    Matching lines:
    • evolution. In order that it may proceed, the spiritual must be taken
    • This evolution may also be characterized in the following way: if we
    • speak of present mankind, we may consider the evolution of mankind
    • sure, but which, nevertheless, may be compared with the being of man.
    • For most of these people, as strange as it may sound today, my dear
    • intelligence as an actual Luciferic impulse. Thus we may say: if we
    • his own self. There actually exists a kind of anti-method, if I may
  • Title: Lecture: Mission of Michael: Lecture VI: The Ancient Yoga Culture and the New Yoga Will.
    Matching lines:
    • the incisive difference between that which we may call the human head
    • Indian culture. We may say: the human head organism of that time was
    • That it may be brought back is the great illusion of the Orientals.
    • — suppose you see a flame. There a process takes place that may
    • conception of the real eternity of the soul. This is what may be
    • may be true or untrue, this then constitutes a judgment, a moral or
    • concept, we may say, Air-soul-process,
    • Light-soul-process. This is what may be observed in the
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- I
    Matching lines:
    • completely unknown, as far as we may go back in history. But this is
    • be a historical fact; that we may be completely ignorant historically
    • The question, however, may arise: How is it that the human being knows
    • which may take place with developed clairvoyant consciousness, and you
    • that the world of the dead may lay itself open to awakened
    • consciousness, that the world of the dead may be perceived by the
    • human being, that he may enter into conscious relationship with the
    • feeling. Something arises in us which we may call a good idea: in
    • the other aspect of the matter and pay no attention to what may
    • — it is also a proven fact that no influence may be gained over
    • people by this method. Influence may only be gained on the path of
    • But how many people are there, you may ask yourselves, who read this
    • however, may be cultivated in a certain way. We have previously
    • of the departed personalities may produce an actual intercourse with
    • two in the afternoon. We may have it at any time during the day: it
    • At the moment of waking up we may, in turn, receive answers, messages
    • moment of waking up that this arises in our soul, since we may be
    • something may arise in our soul in the form of a good idea, an
    • each other very, very little. This may not alienate us from the other
    • you probably have read, that people may be married for decades and yet
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Signs of the Times: Michaels Battle and Its Reflection On Earth -- II
    Matching lines:
    • for this task. Thus is may be observed that the period between the
    • may be called Ahrimanic beings, and we must realize that the Ahrimanic
    • we have on earth for those who may be said to be of good will —
    • world history evolution may be traced in two directions: backward as
    • historical development of mankind, we may say: At this point of time
    • this or that happened. Now, as time goes on, the events may be
    • observed; but time may also be observed retrospectively. We may go
    • back from 1879 to 1878, 77, 60, 50, and so on, and may then observe
    • In the deeper structure of events as they proceed we may discover a
    • a simple way, it may easily sound trivial. But I shall speak simply.
    • The events of March, 1917 — if I may indicate a concrete fact
    • On this occasion, I may perhaps be permitted to point to the fact that
    • the European folk souls. In the first of these lectures you may read
    • of our time may be compared with a special form of disease, namely,
    • preceded it we may leave to those who do not have the sense for
    • reality which is expected of the anthroposophist. We may leave this
    • the left. Therefore, the time since the beginning of the forties may
    • This idea may be verified if we place ourselves upon the following
    • events; one may take the place of the other.
    • in another form. What is karmically necessary happens; but it may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis I
    Matching lines:
    • own age. It may be said that all sorts of people who feel drawn
    • realities of the soul of man. And it may be called a curious
    • understanding of them. So that we may say: psychoanalysis is a
    • may be said that even less than half-truths are, under certain
    • That is only an interpolated remark, to which you may attach
    • professor. We may well believe that if Breuer, instead of
    • psychoanalysts today, and it may be admitted that an
    • accounted for the nervousness of her friend, as you may easily
    • because of present circumstances, and because it may always be
    • as many cases may be found to support the power-impulse theory
    • but ill when they wish to be. You may diagnose them as well and
    • on the bare floor! These things may be observed.
    • collision all sorts of conditions may arise, conditions mainly
    • circumstances may arise that cause the subconscious mind
    • to revolt against the conscious, and may frequently lead to
    • order to discover any incidents of childhood which may have
    • seriously and say simply that when a man grows up and may
    • institution, it may turn out well. But Jung himself says:
    • Important facts are met everywhere which — I now may say
    • come back to the point in case you do not find it. It may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture II: Anthroposophy and Psychoanalysis II
    Matching lines:
    • it may be said that in the woman's ordinary consciousness,
    • may be sure that if the opportunity with the horses had not
    • thoughts which may be very artful.
    • is prepared to admit, that man in his subconscious mind may be
    • we may have strange experiences. There is a chapter on this
    • the sixth postatlantean culture period? It may be easily
    • we have an example of how such “scholarship” may be
    • all that he read, as may be shown by his comments. He read
    • middle and right). An opposite condition may be brought about
    • world. If you have any gift for testing and proving you may
    • you may readily imagine that in this modern life, when people
    • may be handled by means of mere ideas. Such connections lead
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture III: Reflections in the Mirror of Consciousness, Superconsciousness and Subconsciousness
    Matching lines:
    • without — then you have everything that may be called the
    • before you, then you may also believe that parts of the brain
    • physical body. We have thus in our physical body what we may
    • that contains processes of its own. Thus it may be imagined
    • the human being must learn to know himself in order that he may
    • acquainted in average experience. This may happen, but to
    • absolutely within ourselves, and yet what we encounter may
    • exceedingly. The desire to be Mary Magdalene may arise at once
    • ordinary consciousness, and may go through the world as though
    • that you may gather from it the fact that only careful
    • most part, outward, and you may now raise the question: How can
    • in himself. From this you may see that it depends upon
    • will. This resolution may be brought about in the following
    • always a careless fellow” — he may also say:
    • we may look around a little in our lives. That is a useful
    • we may not find this too difficult we may place this event back
    • worlds may seem to ordinary people quite foolish. It does
    • may say: “Yes, but I do not understand exactly what you
    • regarding something that our soul may undertake. If our soul
    • us. One may in a certain sense have reached a definite degree
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture IV: Hidden Soul Powers
    Matching lines:
    • which it may be useful for an anthroposophist to know.
    • have considered what may be called the human organization from
    • night, may be called the activities, peculiarities, and powers
    • to these parallel lines we may indicate the physical sense
    • organs and the nervous system, which we may call the tools of
    • everything which we may describe as the hidden aspects of
    • it may exist as inheritance of an old, primitive atavistic
    • century there will occur in human evolution what may be
    • We may acquire knowledge of this event by authentic
    • this must come about in the 20th century. It may, however,
    • inspiration which we may call a premonition of the approach of
    • inspiration may arise as a premonition, though in the case of a
    • primitive consciousness it may not retain its premonitory or
    • still living in this world. It may be that the person in this
    • vision which, as a picture, may be false though founded upon
    • however, a definite perception, not a vision which may, under
    • normal and blinding light do we injure our eyes. Thus it may be
    • imagination, or that we have a vision which may be the response
    • liveliness or sluggishness of our circulation. It may thus be
    • fertilizing, strengthening and maturing powers. We may say,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Psychoanalysis: Lecture V: Connections Between Organic Processes and the Mental Life of Man
    Matching lines:
    • liver and lungs may be investigated by the same method. One
    • be employed through which a conception of these things may be
    • nervous system being there only in order that concepts may be
    • And with a not very extensive training you may notice how
    • forces may be followed up. When this is done reincarnation will
    • upon the detour through the metabolism there may arise within
    • and paradoxical it may sound to anyone clever in the modern
    • taking place is not simply the chemical process which may be
    • to this time, if I may so express myself, we continue to spread
    • and it may be said that in the act of impregnation a polar
    • you see that such things may be described concretely.
    • overflowing of organic forces may become hallucinatory
    • live out one's karma. If we observe how karma works, it may be
    • consciousness during the present incarnation, they may create
    • this world may appear at the wrong time, and the
    • incarnations may really be studied in the abnormalities
    • of the present life. You may easily imagine what an
    • may imagine what enormous importance these things will attain
    • the outer world. Upon this path there follow results which may
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • anthroposophical truth that the observer may have no opinion of his
    • own, no preference for this or the other theory, that he may not love
    • the sap of the spiritual, if one may express it thus. You can trace
    • There is, indeed, something else, you may believe it or not. For one
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • thinking. But it is nevertheless a truth, and one may make the demand,
  • Title: The Ego: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • is Maya. Well, all right. But that is an abstraction. One must really
    • man before me... that, however, is Maya! Who knows... is that, anyhow,
    • extremely important to know that John the Baptist is a Maya
    • characterises John the Baptist as a Maya, as an illusion, he who in
    • Maya before us. If a being has two legs, and a human countenance, then
    • man. But what is a man for occultism? Nothing but Maya! Really, as he
    • as he stands before us. In truth, he is a schema, a Maya, an illusion.
    • mighty style of old, one may not as it were attempt to remain as much
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • trap-door through which one may fall and which may very well
    • the blind alley into which one may stray along the various
    • Everything else may be uncertain. Whether the things which
    • may say: In the 4th Post-Atlantean epoch it was not the case
    • certain Mystery Initiates as a secret which, they think, may
    • prepared, because they knew that it is a deception, a maya, to
    • various kingdoms of nature. That is a deception, a maya. It was
    • its reality, that we may say, is the seed for the next earthly
    • directions of their thinking, and one may say that Auguste
    • may say that Auguste Comte seeks a Catholicism, or I might
    • may say the following: — we can now survey those things
    • careful consideration, contradictory to facts as it may seem,
  • Title: Bridge between the Ideal and the Real: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • may use that expression, he would not have external nature
    • To-day a man may think that, with reference to the world around
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • would be possible, so that we may say that the discovery of fire was
    • outset that anyone who reaches the third interpretation may take it
    • Berlin, 29th, April, 1st and 6th May, 1909, published in Dornach,
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • in Maya, but behind Maya, thus in a mystical sense he returns home as
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • ideas of occult teaching for some time. Hence, they may well wish to
    • “This one I may follow, this other I may not follow.”
    • may be said that the person is in devachan. These tones are of a
    • Note 1). Now, you may ask, “But today there
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • if only briefly. You may recall my elucidations of the day before
    • may appear dry and dreary to many. To those who are affected by the
    • laid all its forces into the seed. Here we may therefore make a
    • Then, however, there comes an important turning point. This also may
    • themselves in the right way in what, in the Pythagorean sense, we may
    • you, but I suggest, if I may, that you change it.
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Occult Signs and Symbols
    Matching lines:
    • contained in miniature in man. This may at first be difficult to
    • divine artistic skill fashioned the heart from it. You may feel that
    • of a man may be formed from it, and the forces that today are with
    • world. You may visualize this by imagining someone moving in one
    • Strange as it may seem, when the seals are hung around a room in
    • Trivial as it may sound, they destroy the digestion. What is born out
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • acquainted with them in a general way. In these lectures we may rise
    • at our present time in evolution. There is what we may call a
    • of Dzyan will only be gradually understood in all its depth. It may
    • the same words something ever more different may be meant. In spite
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • may call the Eastern teaching about fire, which was of such
    • we may speak of an outer fire which we realise in the other elements,
    • through which we may pass from the outer into the inner. In all
    • The ancient teachers may have spoken thus: ‘Look at that
    • smoke, and it may still be so called nowadays, and the other was
    • sun may shine upon the earth to awaken and fructify it, so that
    • spring can appear and be succeeded by autumn. In order that this may
    • life which we cast on the stream of evolution may not enter that
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • questions may have arisen in many souls towards the end of
    • Another may follow me and go through the same process, what comes of
    • covered by Maya, and human thought sees things quite differently from
    • that through them man may become an I-being, an Ego being. This was
    • forth the first fire bodies. If we may so express it: within that
    • am able to differentiate myself, so that my self-consciousness may be
    • only because it pleased the Archangels better, if one may so express
    • regularity were produced. If I may use the expression: the eggs were
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • and less immersed in Maya, we glance back a little at what was said
    • were, if one may so call them, the inhabitants of ancient Saturn.
    • Cherubim. If I may use the comparison — just as our earth is
    • It may strike you that we have mentioned only four names of the
    • You may now ask: What relation has this to the ordinary names of the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • some of the things which may be called introductory, it is necessary
    • that they may transform it and make it harmonise with what is in the
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • end, humanity may pass in the right manner through a Pralaya and find
    • We may now characterise in a similar way how the Beings we named
    • You may be astonished at the sequence in which I have placed the
    • may be distributed in accordance with their mission upon earth. A
    • young humanity, really represented Maya or illusion. There have been
    • Thus, the exterior of such a man represented in reality Maya, an
    • Maya or illusion does not only exist in the world but also as regards
    • may be a Maya; he has in reality a task, which corresponds to the
    • ordinary names, represented a Maya, and that was what H. P. Blavatsky
    • meant when she pointed out that the Buddhas represented Maya. You can
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • Generally speaking we may say: as much of his astral body as man has
    • that eighty Angels may be associated with and have the most solid
    • piece of water may belong to it here, and far away another piece. In
    • Whenever you see the flashing fire of the lightning you may say to
    • were in truth — Maya. They were not at all what they outwardly
    • again Maya, again we have Beings who are something different from
    • we may recognise the true nature of those personalities who, when met
    • as physical men, represent merely Maya. To-morrow we shall begin by
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • them superficially with each other, you may indeed find some
    • You may now ask: How is it really with that substance? Did warm
    • or Maya has been drawn over the original conditions.
    • every Occultist knows, and which may be explained some time in more
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • sort of system. But one question which may arise in many minds must
    • of all that has been described, we may say: When ancient Saturn was
    • great questions which each of you may ask who has let these lectures
  • Title: Spiritual Hierarchies: Lecture 10
    Matching lines:
    • is to be found in some one place may often have a complicated
    • He — if I may express it so — reveals Himself through His
    • hindrance in its way. Thus the deeds of — if I may coin the
    • obstacles into the way of development. Therefore, these Mights may be
    • wisdom, goodness and in truth as he may do, when he has to overcome
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • time it has been with us, working among us, and we may become
    • a belief permeated by wisdom, truth and knowledge, and we may say:
    • and must form an increasing part of everything that may be achieved
    • its correctness. We may have to admit a thousand times that it cannot
    • may be said to be the mission of anthroposophical spiritual life for
    • firmly rooted in spiritual life, we may become recipients of the
    • about which may be called the birth of the Eternal out of the
    • may be.
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • of ancient wisdom in general, in the light which may be kindled by the
    • may be tapped. It would be no wiser for our schools to teach
    • Western wisdom accords with what we may learn to know as Eastern
    • related to man, may be grasped by the intellect. It has often been
    • emphasised by me, that any unprejudiced mind may grasp and comprehend
    • which, in relation to man, we may call spirits or gods, the
    • exercises, for however short a time it may be, they affect his soul
    • life in order that they may have after-effects in sleeping life and
    • and we speak now of the spiritual outer world — may be
    • way in which we confront the outer world, the same being may either
    • death-like condition. And speaking in the abstract, we may say for
    • grown strong enough in our inner being, we may gradually experience
    • the world may be said to wear a new aspect. And a justifiable opinion
    • world may be symbolically compared with the sun in its physical
    • densest degree. This densest degree of spiritual darkness may be
    • midnight hour, darkness may still set in and ‘illumination’
    • shut off from the divine spiritual world, most entangled in maya, or
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • stage may be designated as that of ‘penetration into the world
    • minerals, belonging to the lower realms of nature, may arouse an
    • and form may continually change. There is, however, a certain
    • and higher worlds, that they may change from good into evil, from
    • may have committed. Most people hardly ever come to the point of
    • conscience has been felt. The origin of these forms may be explained
    • may now ask, what is the relation of the inner and the outer
    • speaking, of Moon and Sun. Saturn and Sun may perhaps be spoken of as
    • of the sun spirits, which are to be found behind external Maya. Maya
    • is twofold; there is the external Maya of the sense world, and the
    • inner Maya of soul life. Behind the first stand those spiritual
    • beings who have their centre in the Sun; behind the Maya of the inner
    • confronting the physical senses as Maya, vanishes and something
    • spiritual vision the outer Mayavic earth (and I say the earth
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • N view of what has been said we may ask whether all the spiritual beings in
    • we now follow up the course of the Earth evolution we may ask how the
    • otherwise, would have hardened and become mummified. It may be said
    • present time can be studied at its source; even mathematics may also
    • is one example, among many, of the things that may be re-discovered
    • of the first post-Atlantean epoch may still be given today; what
    • idea of historical progress, he may easily lose sight of the meaning
    • of history altogether. He may find himself faced with the question:
    • higher level; or, as we may say, of illuminating Oriental thought by
    • breathe as we do today. Humanity may look up to this being forever
    • lightning effects of storms. For these things, too, prayers may be
    • him. A man who is able to perceive Indra may well say that this Being
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • his soul life may well give rise to grotesque feelings and bad moral
    • false, nonsensical abnormal concepts and forces, may be called into
    • development may progress. What may be perceived in the plant is a
    • offshoots from itself. This may happen for a time, but it would no
    • enrichment may take place. If we follow up the northern stream of
    • the powers and forces of external nature. It may be said that the
    • grotesque image of his lower passions. From this we may judge why
    • complete. Whatever mankind of the present time may say or do, the
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • streams of peoples may, be said to have moved towards each other in
    • that man may enter them only, after careful preparation, and after
    • were a dim realisation of what may be known to an ever-increasing
    • may now ask: What is the relation of Apollo to the Christ? When a
    • sense world. We may say that Apollo is a figure incapable of
    • inner god was sought; the Christ is a God Who may be found without as
    • unfolds in the external worlds, and which may be experienced by
    • has become possible. Therefore we may, with regard to modern times,
    • Being. Today this being may also be found in the inner life as the
    • Dionysian worlds and may now be called the Luciferic worlds.
    • ill will or ignorance may throw calumny on what has been here said;
    • interpretation of the Gospels. There may be many who say: ‘We
    • religion.’ Although these people may imagine themselves to be
    • letting the light which streams forth and may be gained from
    • which may be gained in Lucifer's kingdom on the path of Rosicrucian
    • beings may be pictured more or less in the following way: they
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • man may have when by profound, inner life he permeates his soul
    • experiences we may have in connection with the appearance of Christ,
    • the German language it may strike us that with the same word we
    • by some external object. The other feeling may be associated with an
    • case. At the present time a man may find himself in a position in
    • may perhaps feel inward pain without any real cause on account of his
    • Improbable as it may appear to the man of today, it is nevertheless
    • flames of fire. We may therefore say that even the air itself has
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • in this world is complicated and may be looked at from many different
    • take to encounter this Luciferic principle. But naturally one may
    • these two kingdoms, of the Sun-gods and of the Moon-gods, we may
    • to be found within the soul; and we may designate the way leading
    • always aware of the whole extent of the kingdom in question. It may
    • words to be uttered — words which may be read in the writings
    • so that men may understand something in these days of those
    • something which may be described as follows: ‘I do not see with
    • thoughts which men may think or have thought, but thoughts according
    • in pictorial form, if the expression may be permitted; yet these
    • particular standpoint, for instance, we may say: ‘We find an
    • is added. Much may be learned from the ancient wisdom of the East;
    • acquired by us, if we would advance to an epoch wherein we may once
    • came down, which in contradistinction to the physical may be
    • finally beings of whom it may be said that they correspond in the
    • may be seen from the whole purpose of this evolution, these
    • stood there with Ishtar. Merodach (whom we may compare with the
    • happen which may be called the outflow into space and co-existence of
  • Title: The East in the Light of the West: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • ‘machinery’ of the world may be reached, as I have
    • Records of the past. He may use the number seven as a guide and
    • may be termed the external aspect, the outer view of the great change
    • where something which from one point of view works for good, may from
    • that all that belongs to the one may be described as the sphere of
    • descend into physical incarnation — are the messengers, we may
    • Being whom we may designate as the great teacher, who in the
    • incarnation of that great Teacher who may be called the essence of
    • instance, Hermes, we may — but only if we understand the matter
    • heights we can find Him as an Object of Initiation and where we may
    • spiritual life where, freed of all the dust of earth, we may find the
    • sublime Bodhisattva being in his spiritual essence and where we may
    • His teachings, but through His life. We may gather together all the
    • in a spiritual sense we may describe as the Bodhisattva. This
    • traditions may exist, as men may believe today that which was
    • means of tradition — so they may also believe that it accords
    • though men may not have understood Manes, a time will come when
    • Rosy Cross — two things which may indicate a beginning of the
    • understanding of Christ — these are the two elements. We may
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: I. The Position of Anthroposophy in Relation to Theosophy and Anthropology.
    Matching lines:
    • together here at the seventh anniversary of our German Section, may
    • lectures may be characterized as the historical chapter of
    • took up what may be called anthroposophy. The term actually occurred.
    • may be, thereby bringing the elements into harmony again. But talking
    • relation to its surroundings may be regarded unhesitatingly as
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • pressure is exerted, a little lump, as we may call it, always
    • calls aroma, pleasant or unpleasant scent, etc., as the case may be.
    • substance flowing in is but maya; it is external will. Your
    • is also mere maya, an external image that is experienced as feeling.
    • objects, so that we may know them. Beings of an order higher than man
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: IV. Supersensible Currents in the Human and Animal Organizations.
    Matching lines:
    • forward, and so forth. At this point someone may try to catch me out
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • soul life, no matter what mental pictures we may add to our
    • we may call the inner experiences of love and hate.
    • This may sound dry, but it is indispensable for an
    • naturally out of the inner soul life. The external cause of it may
    • in expounding the elementary concepts of the soul life. You may think
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: II. Action and Interaction of the Human Soul Forces.
    Matching lines:
    • approaches Goethe with such profound veneration as I feel for him may
    • be learned. But may we say this of anything he wrote? We can say
    • good. It may return some time without anything having occurred in the
    • visualization is a being that may temporarily refuse to appear in our
    • These elucidations may seem pedantic to you at the
    • employ a verb when we may have something else in mind. We can say,
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: III. At the Portals of the Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • tomorrow. This time we are dealing with a poem by one whom we may
    • relationship is maintained between the soul and what we may call a
    • designated “satisfied desire” may connect with something
    • soul's aims must be raised may be surprised to learn that in a
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • with the inner peculiarities of the two soul forces we may count them
    • way. Representing the visualizations, which we may possibly remember
    • common. They all refer to the future, to something that may eventuate
    • because we are placed on this plane in order that we may learn to
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • as a feeling I may have in connection with a rose. Those are
    • consummated within the soul. However strongly emotions may grip us,
    • death upon this one life. In one case the spirit may thus see its
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • O SOME of you it may seem superfluous in
    • may be fraught with many a disagreement, but one praiseworthy feature
    • and this alone suffices to explain how plausibly its existence may be
    • there may be a spiritual world, but there is no immediately apparent
    • Further, it shows what pathological phenomena, as they may be called,
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: III. Imagination--Imagination; Inspiration--Self-fulfillment; Intuition--Conscience.
    Matching lines:
    • different relation to the soul and to whatever else may enter our
    • visualization itself and transforms it. It becomes something that may
    • itself to what we may call the imaginative world. Just as there is a
    • separated from the body, is filled with what we may call imaginative
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • penetrating this imaginative world may be morally quite casual, for
    • different things, that something outwardly small may be perhaps more
    • filled with the impressions of the card game, or whatever it may be.
    • — cross, unresponsive, carping, and so on. Then again, you may
    • way gradually arrive at what may be called inspirational cognition of
    • Penetrating maya, the world of spiritual activity
    • re-ascent to the spirit has commenced may this ardor abate.”
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival: A Token of the Victory of the Sun
    Matching lines:
    • of all obedient to her, it may be that just then we are acting most
    • When man has once realised what is true, millions may come and tell him
  • Title: Lecture: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • time it will come to everyone. Although for some it may be only after
    • must wither and decay in order that the new plant may come into being.
    • life, in what may be called man's highest Ideal. Thus did they learn
    • more death. But in the meantime only he who is an Initiate may take
    • of the tree. Of the deepest meaning of the pentagram we may not now
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of the Sun-Spirit as the Spirit of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • said: But thou to whom I revealed myself in advance, mayest not bear
    • order that peace may reign among men who are of goodwill — when
    • influence, we can say to ourselves: Whatever may befall you, whatever
    • may torment you and draw you down from the shining spheres of the
    • for the revelation of that Imagination which may be called the Christ
    • life's path to the highest goals of existence. May these lights on the
  • Title: Lecture: Christmas at a Time of Grievous Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • Gnosis teemed with wisdom concerning the Christ. And it may truly be
    • consecrated chariot covered with a veil. Only the priest may approach
    • — between the 30th April and the 1st May. It is nothing but an Ahrimanic
    • years only. What happened to him then I may perhaps be able to tell
    • crucified the Christ! And it may dawn upon us that the crucifixion on
    • may not be those who are struggling in Europe to-day, but those coming
    • the desire for peace; it may be they who will have to preach
    • May it not succeed! May the good Spirits who are at work in the
  • Title: Lecture: The Proclamations to the Magi and the Shepherds
    Matching lines:
    • You may read to-day about the ‘Philosopher's Stone’ for which men
    • may be based on high-sounding
    • was from the earth, it was a revelation that may not be differentiated
  • Title: Lecture: On The Three Magi
    Matching lines:
    • Earth-Round, men may be likened to fishes, in the sense that their own
    • Feeling must be sublimated in order that God may fertilise it. This is
    • earthly in order that the Higher may come to life. In the middle of
  • Title: Lecture: The Revelation of the Cosmic Christ
    Matching lines:
    • the Godhead may be venerated as the Father Principle but that the
    • does not separate — so that Peace may arise among men on earth out of
  • Title: Lecture: The Birth of Christ Within Us
    Matching lines:
    • related individually to the Christ. Folk-history, as it may be called,
    • and individual: then it may cross the Threshold leading to the
    • any other matter presented by spiritual science, it may truly be said
    • to-day we may be assured that when the time is ripe, the souls of men
    • Thus may God's image be made manifest;
    • come, in order that eventually a new form of clairvoyant vision may
    • Thus may God's image be made manifest;
    • flame of Earth herself, that she too may one day be a Sun).
    • May there be celebrated in our souls an inner festival of the Holy
    • Night; may our souls be filled with the realisation that a new
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • and may perhaps not believe it possible, yet such was the case. Before
    • descent of a Bodhisattva — if we may use this Eastern term —
    • evolving to the point where the true expressions may be found in its
    • region of man; in order themselves to learn, in order that they may
    • is projected into the earth in such wise that we may render it in the
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • on certain points which may have puzzled those who have attended our
    • enigmas of life. — Some people may perhaps say: All that is
    • There may be certain orders of mind of our day who would like to have
    • ourselves may be very far from having as yet developed any clairvoyant
    • sympathies and antipathies he feels in his work, may, as he reaches
    • the age of eighteen or nineteen, assume a different form. He may cease
    • to take pleasure in it; his attitude towards trade may alter. Those
    • rapidity, and the result in the case of the lad may be that the
    • ourselves: — When did such a turning-point occur? — It may
    • may say: — Causes and effects of this nature are connected with
    • things that upset it. After the age of fifteen other circumstances may
    • regard the law of karma as a law of life it may become an influence in
    • know him in youth, one may have forgotten what has happened to him
    • Perhaps you may remember in this connection what I have said in public
    • injustice that may be going on in his vicinity; he is not yet mature
    • moved to a righteous anger by anything like injustice, although it may
    • be only in his feeling that his soul can sense the injustice. He may
    • may clothe in the form of a picture and say: The hand that never
    • That is now some twenty-five to thirty years ago. You may have noticed
    • You may remember what I said of the mission of Devotion, of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • for this may well be only one point of view, selected for the moment.
    • We may say that as a result of the luciferic influence, man descended
    • evil, underlies all the deeper sayings of the New Testament. We may
    • They will arise within your own ego. Though the spiritual light may be
    • perceptible to the senses, though spiritual sound may be concealed
    • world,’ so Christ Jesus had to say, ‘whereby an impulse may
    • body. Blessed may those now be who have an affliction attached to
    • noticing that anything has happened. The most important things may
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • activity which may be called an activity of the Life Spirit. This
    • required very special preparation. This preparation may to-day give us
    • within him he may even be more subject to failure in this direction.
    • world's history. This may give us an inkling of the secrets, regulated
    • capacities have not appeared, that would not contradict what may be
    • On the other hand, Anthroposophy may be successful in spreading
    • into the Spiritual worlds; it may succeed in lifting mankind out of
    • accidental, it will come of necessity. It may be that in our own time
    • through their mistaken philosophy been led into curious ideas, may
    • conclude that effects may be produced without causes, and that there
    • how high they may lead us! Not in vain has man been placed in the
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • which may be taken as a continuation of the lectures on St. Luke's and
    • development, we may call the two opposites: man and woman; whereas in
    • difficult to imagine as it may seem to the man of to-day, who is not
    • another polarity in the being of man. Now we may ask: can we not also
    • the woman formed a physical body for herself which, if we may say such
    • retains the form the human being originally possessed. Hence we may
    • a maya, an illusion. If we accept the idea of a certain point in
    • Thus the saying that the world is ‘Maya’ can be applied to
    • world is Maya,’ but a man cannot grasp its meaning, if he does
    • development which we know from the Akashic Records, we may put the
    • of a woman is as that of Comet to Moon. If you like you may perhaps
    • contradict those of Spiritual research. We may depend upon statements
    • life as well as in the Cosmos, we may ask: What then is brought forth
    • externally. First of all, we see something of which we may say, it
    • swoop, and may bring about changes in the day's course. Take the case
    • of itself, must feel the resistance to Spirituality so that it may
    • send forth from the universe, forces which may lead humanity down into
    • a still more arid and dreadful materialism. Something may be born,
    • impulse must follow it that we may rise from the depths of materialism
    • that man may not sink more deeply into the materialism indicated by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • Berlin, 2nd May, 1910.
    • period. (The two epochs preceding these we may for the moment leave
    • going through successive incarnations, namely, that we may gradually
    • developed the Consciousness of an ego. We may say that among the
    • are being prepared in order that in this variety the greatest may be
    • do what is right that he may press up to the higher ego.
    • Conscience awakens in the West, that through it Christ may be
    • next Sunday (8th May), for the best way of celebrating our White Lotus
    • may be gone into yet more profoundly. But it will be some time before
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • Berlin, 8th May, 1910.
    • To-day, the 8th May, the Theosophical Society celebrates the Day of
    • our Spiritual movement so that it may represent a continuation of that
    • remained on it; so that on the one hand it may be a continuation of
    • duties the theosophical movement sets before us, and which may also
    • what way then may we regard the Theosophical movement? It may be
    • the Flood, came that impulse that we may describe as the inflow of
    • soul. In religious life souls may in reality be extremely egotistical,
    • author of The Christ Myth, — a modern philosopher who may
    • reproducing what may live in every human soul as an impulse towards
    • Christ may remain with humanity; that He may be rediscovered.
    • winter, have we not testified how fruitful this new way may be?
    • opinions of her capacities and the details of her life may be, she was
    • This forms part of a certain tendency of our time, which we may
    • day do we hear of a case in which some prominent person may please the
    • public; for one or more decades what he or she does may be quite
    • the person in question may be the means by which the spiritual life
    • Christ-Jesus; although she instigated the movement in which He may
    • example wherein such comparisons are at fault; on the surface they may
    • not in the books someone may have written. Spirit should be cultivated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... I: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • that the events of the spiritual world may pass before us. In our
    • to us from outside. This may lead to alarming experiences for the
    • seem objective to us, they may be nothing more than the reflection of
    • that we may have had with him in the past. We can therefore find
    • It may happen that we meet a person in the spiritual world but remain
  • Title: Life Between ... II: Investigations Into Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • may cause a shock. It is imperative not only to understand our
    • the equal importance of Christ and Lucifer may appear, this insight
    • Again it may be a shock to speak of what is experienced only
    • Therefore it may be said that the germ is already prepared by man
    • shocking this may appear, we know, as a result of objective
    • Such an indication may appear unjustified. It may even seem playful,
  • Title: Life Between ... III: Mans Journey Through the Planetary Spheres
    Matching lines:
    • answered, although the answer may seem to lie very near at hand. How
    • must be that it is in order that man may evolve that
    • ego-consciousness may develop to further stages. If we could not die,
    • through the gate of death a moral disposition of soul. Such a man may
    • something himself in order that his etheric body may be built up
    • may be to a particular people, with all this we pass into the
    • necessary in order that existence may be possible in the Sun sphere.
    • that the soul's sojourn in the Sun sphere may be fruitful —
    • must be kindled in order that it may be possible to say, “Be as
    • one utterance or the other may be found, but never both. Close
    • Would a Buddhist be justified in saying that he may not acknowledge
    • Chinese, a Hindu, or whoever he may be. In a man who avows his belief
    • together in order that our hearts and souls may be affected. If in
    • here, even though he may have forgotten everything! It is this
    • the depths of the soul may also hope that it will become in him a
    • fulfilled ideal. He may hope that through the power of such a prayer
  • Title: Life Between ... IV: Recent Results of Occult Investigation Into Life
    Matching lines:
    • in one way or another, and events may be viewed incorrectly. This is
    • grotesque it may appear, the opposite is true in the spiritual world.
    • to use a more descriptive form. Certain things may sound rather
    • way. One may for instance ask, “When a person has gone through
    • It may sound strange, but when the kamaloca period has been
    • lack of morality into this realm dwells in it like a hermit. It may
    • here we can remember, so we know there. But recollection may be
    • This is followed by a sphere in which, however strange it may appear,
    • may sound foolish, yet it is true that the Monistic Union will not
    • expressed in words, we may use an analogy. The harmony of the spheres
  • Title: Life Between ... V: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • that judgments are passed by people who may have heard a few
    • from the ordinary sense world. This is important. It may give rise to
    • instance, it may be exceedingly painful to realize in the
    • physical world. In addition, something else may cause great pain to
    • anything we may experience in the physical world. It gives rise to a
    • only be expressed as follows. Whatever your creed may be, Christ also
    • Golgotha. But this is different from the concept that one may have of
    • on the earth from the Mystery of Golgotha. In order that we may find
    • stage further so that we may proceed out into the universe from the
    • incarnate again on earth. It may be said that we bear this cosmos
    • sphere, and so the forces that are needed in the etheric may be
    • obtain through occultism may become impulses in our life of soul and
    • present cycle of evolution so that man may live in the right way into
    • Maya, we have to deal with Powers who unfold forces in the cosmos.
    • that there may arise in souls feelings that ought to be the outcome
  • Title: Life Between ... VI: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • reason for this kamaloca period is that he may put away these
    • kamaloca and they may find one another. Occult investigation shows
    • there. It is not that one does not approach such beings. A man may
    • come close to them but may not notice them because perception there
    • might lead us rightly into the future, so that we may find ourselves
    • that the karmic adjustment may come about. The forces necessary for
    • himself. It may happen that out of prejudice, indolence or for some
    • against it in his ego-consciousness, may have the most intense
    • wish for it. It may well occur that a man slanders those things in
    • By acting in accordance with what may be learned through spiritual
    • leaving a few minutes earlier or later. Nevertheless, this may be of
    • minutes late. Now this may appear unimportant, but it is not so. In
    • and mind, then his experience will be different. He may start three
    • into our consciousness. Such moments may be exceedingly fruitful when
    • dim. Strange as it may seem, this dimming of consciousness after
    • not merely have an egotistical significance. It may also be of
  • Title: Life Between ... VII: The Working of Karma in Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • other direction that may be termed the sacred triad. We discover it
    • may be looked upon as the good karma that blesses and accompanies our
    • another. Their experience may be such that they need not know of one
    • science. This animosity need not pervade the whole soul. It may only
    • truly himself. A person may have brought himself to hate spiritual
    • it, and yet he may have a love for it in his subconscious. He may
    • thought out. It is mentioned so that souls may be brought to an
    • starry heavens may be found. In fact, our brain does contain an
    • as moral impulses. Looking up to the starry heavens we may say that
  • Title: Life Between ... VIII: Between Death and a New Birth
    Matching lines:
    • another may have become antagonistic towards it.
    • towards it. Life not only presents us with a maya in nature but also
    • just been related may be a complete deception. He who has convinced
    • himself that all this is nonsense may, in the depths of his soul of
    • The dead person, for example, may order us to accomplish something
    • The following question may arise. When we read a spiritual-scientific
    • like a plant. You may recall that a scientist, Raoul Francé,
    • is in the morning, the more active he can be. Yet our waking life may
  • Title: Life Between ... IX: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • arise? Surely the one follows more or less what may be termed a
    • will. This may be observed when we investigate the soul life.
    • in our time despise a knowledge that may be termed theosophy in the
    • that we may acquire what actually can only be acquired here, namely,
    • one who causes the pain.” A human being after death may
    • You may well make use of the following picture. Let it impress itself
    • To many peoples it may appear ridiculous that spiritual science is
    • that is also nurtured in our groups. May it also continue to be
    • these considerations, and it is my deepest hope that it may grow ever
    • may take fire and be carried forward out of true anthroposophical
  • Title: Life Between ... X: Anthroposophy as the Quickener of Feeling and of Life
    Matching lines:
    • experience. But one may add that in such considerations one has the
    • may gather the following from him. I am quoting an actual instance,
    • may appear as “clever conjecture,” and yet they belong to
    • make himself perceptible to your soul. You may have the feeling,
    • need not occur only in such a special case as quoted. It may take
    • animosity towards it. How often can one experience this! It may take
    • There something different may take place.
    • The unconscious works in the astral body. It may be that the more a
    • responsibility may be created by means of which much can be achieved
    • example, the seer may discover souls in that realm who are the
    • complete network of relationships may come about.
    • period where man begins to prepare so that his physical organism may
    • can release from our hearts what may be termed anthroposophically as
  • Title: Life Between ... XI: The Mission of Earthly Life as a Transitional Stage for the Beyond
    Matching lines:
    • there are still many people who maintain that a spirit-soul life may
    • the earth. It may also happen that down here people remain dull to
    • Now such a person may be clever, but his cleverness will be cold and
    • incarnated as Gautama Buddha. For Gautama Buddha what may be called a
    • strife and disharmony may in a sense be regarded as a crucifixion.
    • death and rebirth may pass through the Mars sphere without entering
    • planets. It may sound peculiar and yet it is so, that for those who
    • touch with spiritual science may be better able to read to a deceased
    • life. From time to time it may also happen that seers give themselves
    • a certain extent a replacement for what may be called a kind of
    • of the writing of the deceased. It may suffice that by seeing the
    • prevalent among them, though theoretically they may have absorbed the
    • so that they may evolve. A beginning has been made within our
    • may be able to serve the dead and could become their teacher. This,
    • towards spiritual science will long for it after death. If may happen
    • matter. It may sound strange that the actual things that happen form
    • up in him. He may then have an experience that can bring him together
    • You may say, “Well, that may be so for the seer. He can find
    • belong to the common possession of humanity. A man may be an
    • He may possess the faculties to ascend spiritually to the realm of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Life Between ... XII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 1
    Matching lines:
    • is sufficient to plunge into it, and one may hope, if indeed there is
    • that the bodily constitution may be fully adapted to the
    • The accepted view may appear plausible, but in the light of higher
    • This may be the result of an obdurate dullness in a previous earth
    • existence. Thus an individual may cross the gate of death again with
    • A sequence of three earthly lives may take its course in yet another
    • way. The following may occur. We observe a soul who, gripped by a
    • expectation may be thoroughly egoistic and connected with a fanatic
    • may be found in what has been described. It is prepared and
    • perform and are weighed down by the yoke of duty. They may be
    • it is due to maya. Maya, the great illusion that spreads a veil
  • Title: Life Between ... XIII: Life Between Death and Rebirth 2
    Matching lines:
    • ignoble, it need not invariably be so. It may also be due to anxiety
    • relatives and children may also act as a kind of gravity that holds
    • his realm he may be unable to do anything that would ease the
    • There are many other facts that may keep a soul in the etheric sphere
    • separate. Beings may be completely intermingled without knowing
    • experiences. A man may be so active in life that he brings all his
    • blameworthy. In order to show how significant such things may be I
    • Therefore, on the one hand, a man may lag behind his talents owing to
    • possibility is that he may not be able to carry out his intentions in
    • the beings who may be called “Mars men,” if we wish to
    • warlike aggressiveness. Belligerency, if one may use this word, was
    • through this experience. Grotesque as it may seem, yet it corresponds
    • following may happen. Let us say that a man has inscribed one of his
    • natural inclination towards the spiritual. A human being may grow up
    • It must always be emphasized that conjectures and comparisons may
    • incarnation may be able to unfold forces in the next incarnation that
    • prompts him to believe not that he may squander his powers, but that
  • Title: Life Between ... XIV: Further Facts About Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • may develop in their souls.
    • the living and the dead may understand one another, and can be
    • dead may be maintained, that souls having no connection with people
    • carries spiritual thoughts with him in sleep is famished and may be
    • this direction may indeed cause the other to hate it all the more.
    • with other beings by virtue of his moral life. We may say therefore
    • however strange it may appear, when we return to the earth we bring
  • Title: Life Between ... XV: Intercourse With the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • most, a longing for death may arise in the super-sensible world but
    • may call little sympathy for his fellow men, a person who has lived
    • It may happen that a person who has avoided any form of human love on
    • stage, we may fall into loneliness during the next.
    • seek to bring people together so that personal relationships may also
    • power to assist man so that he may also learn to apply the forces of
    • place of our reembodiment may be determined. Through the fact that an
    • in order to work out his karma may be the child of parents with
  • Title: Life Between ... XVI: Life After Death
    Matching lines:
    • Strasbourg, May 13, 1913
    • world we may be spatially united but we can only really be together
    • souls. In fact, one may ask, “What does such a soul perceive
    • organs successively. We may, for example, compare the organ we
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Man experiences within himself what we may call thought, and in
    • and picture it to ourselves, someone may rightly say: “You can
    • yourself that hidden within it there may be something else which does
    • say, when I set a thought before my mind, that there may still be
    • something more in the thought, as there may be in the rose and in the
    • may perhaps appear to many of you as somewhat abstract. But later on
    • Nominalism may say: “In the Berlin Zoo there is a lion; in the
    • one may not derive existence from the mere thought of an absolutely
    • been put forward here may appear to many as somewhat abstract; still,
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • business.” He may perhaps even allow that it is necessary to
    • underlying spiritual. Such persons may take no particular interest in
    • come to them through their own inner activity, they may go through
    • matter and its laws they may be able to discover some exceptionally
    • useful and valuable facts; but in speaking of the Spirit they may
    • Again, there may be other persons who speak as follows. Around us are
    • ideas that permeate the world-process, may be called Idealists and
    • “Yes, but however complicated the machine may be, one can never
    • mathematical formulae. This may be called Mathematism.
    • If he has become in truth a Pneumatist, then he may well grasp what I
    • the following. If we are Spiritists, then it may happen that people
    • Now there is still another possibility: someone may not take the path
    • Hierarchies, but may still come to an acceptance of certain spiritual
    • Then one may say: “No, to believe in ‘forces’ is
    • kind of message from reality.” This outlook may be called
    • A critic of this outlook can then say: “You may reflect as much
    • way, so that from the consideration of man in terms of thought we may
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • people have different world-outlooks. How, in spite of this, it may
    • find that people who call themselves good Theosophists may go through
    • soul-mood which simply accepts whatever experience may offer. Through
    • does the world unveil its secrets. One may look all round about and
    • Now the soul may be so attuned that it cannot become aware of what
    • may arise from within itself and appear as the real inner solution of
    • the riddle of the universe. Such a soul may, rather, be so attuned
    • contrary, it says: “One may experience red or blue, or this or
    • sense-appearance, in Maya, the essential nature of things does not
    • “This world is Maya, and one must seek the inner being of
    • world-outlook. Thus someone may be a good Logician, but his logical
    • constellation of Mathematism. This may happen. When it does happen, a
    • be called Theism. Or, in contrast to Theism, there may be a
    • world-outlooks, in order — if one may say so — to be in
    • which one may say that it is shaped like a half-hemisphere, those
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • I remark expressly, so that no misunderstanding may arise, that these
    • mirror. If you have no mirror, then you cannot see your face. You may
    • reflection may appear is some part or other of the brain. You, with
    • serve them so that they may be able to think through us, yet at the
    • our brain is to our soul. Thus we may have a glimpse into something
    • may express myself figuratively — that the eyes of the Beings
    • a book are to us when we are reading. This we may look upon only with
    • Powers of the cosmos. Indeed we may gain a glimpse into the logic of
    • one category to another, so that this in turn may think me in my
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Man experiences within himself what we may call thought, and in
    • and picture it to ourselves, someone may rightly say: “You can
    • yourself that hidden within it there may be something else which does
    • say, when I set a thought before my mind, that there may still be
    • something more in the thought, as there may be in the rose and in the
    • may perhaps appear to many of you as somewhat abstract. But later on
    • Nominalism may say: “In the Berlin Zoo there is a lion; in the
    • one may not derive existence from the mere thought of an absolutely
    • been put forward here may appear to many as somewhat abstract; still,
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • business.” He may perhaps even allow that it is necessary to
    • underlying spiritual. Such persons may take no particular interest in
    • come to them through their own inner activity, they may go through
    • matter and its laws they may be able to discover some exceptionally
    • useful and valuable facts; but in speaking of the Spirit they may
    • Again, there may be other persons who speak as follows. Around us are
    • ideas that permeate the world-process, may be called Idealists and
    • “Yes, but however complicated the machine may be, one can never
    • mathematical formulae. This may be called Mathematism.
    • If he has become in truth a Pneumatist, then he may well grasp what I
    • the following. If we are Spiritists, then it may happen that people
    • Now there is still another possibility: someone may not take the path
    • Hierarchies, but may still come to an acceptance of certain spiritual
    • Then one may say: “No, to believe in ‘forces’ is
    • kind of message from reality.” This outlook may be called
    • A critic of this outlook can then say: “You may reflect as much
    • way, so that from the consideration of man in terms of thought we may
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • people have different world-outlooks. How, in spite of this, it may
    • find that people who call themselves good Theosophists may go through
    • soul-mood which simply accepts whatever experience may offer. Through
    • does the world unveil its secrets. One may look all round about and
    • Now the soul may be so attuned that it cannot become aware of what
    • may arise from within itself and appear as the real inner solution of
    • the riddle of the universe. Such a soul may, rather, be so attuned
    • contrary, it says: “One may experience red or blue, or this or
    • sense-appearance, in Maya, the essential nature of things does not
    • “This world is Maya, and one must seek the inner being of
    • world-outlook. Thus someone may be a good Logician, but his logical
    • constellation of Mathematism. This may happen. When it does happen, a
    • be called Theism. Or, in contrast to Theism, there may be a
    • world-outlooks, in order — if one may say so — to be in
    • which one may say that it is shaped like a half-hemisphere, those
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • I remark expressly, so that no misunderstanding may arise, that these
    • mirror. If you have no mirror, then you cannot see your face. You may
    • reflection may appear is some part or other of the brain. You, with
    • serve them so that they may be able to think through us, yet at the
    • our brain is to our soul. Thus we may have a glimpse into something
    • may express myself figuratively — that the eyes of the Beings
    • a book are to us when we are reading. This we may look upon only with
    • Powers of the cosmos. Indeed we may gain a glimpse into the logic of
    • one category to another, so that this in turn may think me in my
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • in human nature then we may hope that through a grasp of the actual
    • is once more put before you so that we may orientate ourselves in the
    • So we may well say with
    • of learning, knowledge. And just as in respect of much else, we may
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • service of the world. The rose may adorn herself only in order to
  • Title: Lecture: What Do We Understand by Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • with the question of death, which for thousands of years we may find
    • two thinkers only, that you may see how even present-day philosophers
    • Schiller or Francis of Assisi, and it may be said that the impulses
    • with Paracelsus we may say: In this plant is an organism conforming
    • brought to mankind by spiritual science. Today this may well speak to
    • in order that this wisdom may work upon mankind in a strengthening
  • Title: The Rishis
    Matching lines:
    • illusion, Maya. Links with the spiritual world which the
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Nature and Significance of Karma in the Personal and Individual, and in Humanity, the Earth and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • But there is something else which may console us, so to speak, even if
    • given, so that we may know what is understood when in future the word
    • We may now go a little further and form for ourselves a somewhat
    • then quite grasp it. For example, we may reflect that the bow, if
    • We may speak of karma only when the effects which react upon a being
    • We have now grouped together a few principles which may elucidate for
    • it would on that account gain a peculiar strength. This may be
    • cases in which nothing of the kind could be traced. That may be, but
    • this trouble came upon him, and had he not met with this blow we may
    • Thus the law of karma itself may be a source of consolation if we
    • carefully — not simply in a superficial way — may find
    • happened after a long period of time, with what may have happened
    • useful man. But if at the outset we recognise that a man may be good
    • ‘Whatever may be my ideas of a good and useful man, this child is
    • so that he may above all realise them and act in accordance with
    • may possess to the very end of his life an active mind, if he has
    • The same connection may also be found in the intermediate stages of
    • in cycles, there is what may be described as a straight line law.
    • consciousness may be of the utmost use to us in life; for if we
    • acquire this knowledge we may perhaps do something else. Without doubt
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma and the Animal Kingdom
    Matching lines:
    • foundations of the idea of karma to those outside who may raise
    • questions about one thing or another, or who may question the whole
    • Arab and his treatment of his horse. On the other hand one may say
    • soul, may have been taken up by the common people who have no sympathy
    • books on philosophy you may read that he did so. It is true he does
    • may even say that the dawn of Christianity took place in such a way
    • of the west — if we may say so — that they have to work up
    • one may easily believe, when observing the life of an animal between
    • The question may now arise: How does it come about that when a human
    • than that we should acquire masses of knowledge. Facts may be right,
    • we were to show in detail why this is so. But we may, to begin with,
    • house-keepers? These are questions that may be raised on the basis of
    • which may be described as animal-humanity. At that time this external
    • the free development of our inner being. Indeed, we may say that in a
    • Now a comparison may explain why beings and substances had to remain
    • have to be separated, in order that man may rise higher and higher.
    • animal kingdom. It may seem curious that the grosser organisms of the
    • remains below. Indeed, what we owe may be described still more
    • minutely. We may ask how it was possible for us to leave the Earth
    • kingdom and the earth.’ We may, indeed, say that it is well for
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma in Relation to Disease and Health
    Matching lines:
    • may be exposed to a certain misunderstanding. We shall have to deal
    • on this subject a wrong idea of the spiritually scientific basis may
    • As a preliminary observation we may say that the achievements of
    • Concerning what has been actually accomplished in this realm, it may
    • be said that if anyone may rejoice at all about what medicine has
    • medicine. It may be said, however, that the most admirable facts which
    • thirty years is a kind of absolute truth which may, indeed, be
    • illness consider, on the one hand the share the physical body may have
    • body and the astral body; for all three principles may be involved in
    • about the processes of disease?’ The answer to this question may
    • may be extended. Let us leave it to those who enjoy using such
    • We may certainly speak of the diseases of plants, for a real
    • nature. Or they may be traced to the influence of parasites which live
    • Spiritual Science leads us. Then we may pass from the consideration of
    • depends upon the fact that the etheric body may be bound to the
    • the etheric body there may be a more intimate union or a loose one.
    • the external world; an action may be exercised upon the plant from
    • We may approach the matter in still another way. We may ask: Does
    • may throw its very significant shadow or light on the later life. Here
    • It may happen that these impressions of childhood — particularly
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Curability and Incurability of Diseases in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • IT may be presumed, in regard to the two ideas which are to form the
    • in wider circles. One may indeed say that in regard to the ideas of
    • circles. I may say that during the earlier years of my life many of
    • Skoda who said approximately: — ‘We may perhaps learn to
    • the course of the nineteenth century so that you may realise how ideas
    • this it may be seen that this new body will be weak or strong
    • three bodies. Strange as it may sound, the individualities who have
    • Let us take another striking instance, and so that we may perceive the
    • self-healing forces, he may gain strength and power which will lead
    • real individuality of man who became more subject to what we may call
    • maya. Thus the ahrimanic influence which came into the external world
    • was a consequence of the luciferic influence. We may say that when
    • and we may in fact say, ‘our errors do not go unpunished. We bear
    • then filled in and which forms solid concretions. A person may have
    • account, as it were, may be made, and the payment is completed after
    • death should take place in certain cases of illness. No one may say
    • may, however, even take the standpoint that death is the gift of the
    • a cure may come about, we must do it. And if the question should arise
    • we shall now see how we may arrive at a karmic understanding of
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Natural and Accidental Illness in Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • significant statement to this school: ‘We may be able to diagnose
    • world is moving in the direction of what we may call the karmic
    • question: how is that which we may call ‘self-healing’
    • course of an illness may be sought for in the development of humanity.
    • ahrimanic influences mingle with the formative forces, so far we may
    • Ego-consciousness may be strengthened through resistance. Such a
    • weak in another direction, then it may be that although the forces we
    • been conquered. But in another sense this may not be the fact. For
    • may thus crudely express myself, we can never really completely forget
    • retained something which may be termed chronic. The same occurs also
    • period between death and re-birth it may penetrate so deeply into the
    • The feasibility of this may be demonstrated by an example. Here again
    • of occurrences in a preceding life — occurrences that may be thus
    • Anthroposophy with what this movement can be in reality. Things may be
    • man of the present day may easily be tempted to use a word that is
    • to see Maya, illusion within ourselves. If we contemplate life
    • rationally, we shall not find it difficult to discover Maya in our own
    • the reason is quite a different one, and far more profound. It may be
    • Often this may be so, but anyone who has the least knowledge of truly
    • influences transforming the soul-life into Maya, so that we can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: The Relationships Between Karma and Accidents
    Matching lines:
    • events which we are prone to describe as chance, may stand in a
    • had them, and it may appear to us in the most eminent degree as though
    • may gradually become comprehensible. So let us now add some more
    • the Ego will be able to accompany the astral body wherever it may
    • would pour away into the life of the senses. So that this may not
    • that there may not emerge what dwells within them in the form of
    • may in fact cause the astral body to seek a different relationship
    • which may otherwise be described as the essence of disease. When our
    • constitutes illness, but the inverse does not hold. That illness may
    • of pain goes always together with illness. Our liver may be damaged
    • wall is affected, there will be no pain at all. We may carry a process
    • This may be so in many instances. Objectively regarded these illnesses
    • physical body. There certainly may arise such a condition where the
    • may come which urges you to an inner movement, to a reflex movement.
    • It may seem strange that this is not clear to the ordinary
    • process which we have described as the whole purpose of illness may
    • that even if no pain appears, inner reactions may always come, but if
    • far into the physical body — there may always come that which one
    • may call: the search for the external causes of illness through the
    • deeper-lying strata of human consciousness itself. Grotesque as it may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Forces of Nature, Volcanic Eruptions, Earthquakes and Epidemics in Relation to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • nature of pain, which may be connected with an illness; we also
    • pointed out how in other cases an illness may run its course — at
    • must keep before us the fact that pain may become apparent side by
    • may not look upon disease and pain as inseparable. We must be aware
    • exercise an opposing force, whereby the luciferic influence may be
    • trouble, so that through pain we may educate the subconscious. We may
    • which may be traced in part to Lucifer's influence — to the
    • it may well happen that just at the moment when we are succeeding in
    • calm of the spiritual world may be certain that what he perceives are
    • occupation for them to concern themselves with matters that may lead
    • connected with the depths of spiritual life. This may be of great
    • namely, ‘Maya.’ Since nothing however produced by the
    • material world as Maya can be carried into the spiritual world, the
    • the organ is taken from us so that we may find our way back into the
    • forces do in fact destroy our organs or weaken them so that we may not
    • become too greatly entangled in Maya or illusion and may find our way
    • have led him too far into Maya.
    • to intervene in human life upon Earth, it may seem feasible that also
    • Earth at present. In the present human being we observe what may be
    • we may say that while our Ego struggles with the luciferic powers,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karma of the Higher Beings
    Matching lines:
    • which are nevertheless delusive. It may happen for instance that he
    • some reason or another. He will be able, wherever he may be, to form
    • Thus a person may be perfectly logical and yet give expression to
    • logical reasoning in such a case it may well happen that this will
    • idea of how something may be carried from an earlier into the present
    • that our soul was laden with transgressions. These transgressions may
    • that may be traced back to a cause in the rational soul of a preceding
    • sense as we may acquire upon the physical plane will affect only our
    • etheric body. For this reason it may happen that the forces of the
    • his logic may be sound in itself but is reflected in a deformed manner
    • material world one may absorb upon the physical plane, this wisdom
    • corresponding impulses and passions. One may be most learned, may have
    • may have become an ‘old professor,’ and yet may not have
    • passions that dwell within the astral body. One may indeed know a
    • possess truths and amass such knowledge as may become forces for the
    • etheric body. In external truths, though one may be learning an
    • extent that they get a hold upon his entire being, we may find that in
    • so that upon it we can read the conflict he has experienced. We may
    • the course of ten years we may possibly develop a different facial
    • cannot descend to those realms that may be termed the consciousness of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Karmic Effects Of Our Experiences As Men and Women. Death and Birth In Relationship to Karma
    Matching lines:
    • incorporated within his organism. He may, for instance, be driven to a
    • compensation sought for, or he may even be driven by this need for
    • brief summary of the history of human evolution upon earth may prove
    • From this we may conclude that if the karmic reparation is escaped in
    • uncharitableness. Although we may be in a position to remove the
    • matters, and thus gives us knowledge as to where the compensation may
    • may well ease external life, but creates difficulties in our inner
    • profounder depths of the soul. Man may have richer and also more
    • reflections which may possibly be uncongenial (it always happens that
    • with. It may well happen that the student in this second hall will
    • determined by the earlier, and also that the deeds of a later life may
    • may be death, yet everything happening continues in its effect.
    • will gradually be replaced. Thus we may compare the generic soul to
    • If we would consider a little how outward appearances may be identical
    • meanwhile, we may perhaps find that the one has been standing there
    • understand this, it may lead us to penetrate more profoundly into the
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Free Will and Karma in the Future of Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • secrets of our world existence. They may perhaps arise out of what has
    • We may ask what happens in a person's karma when by reason of his
    • may, so to say, only be spoken of amongst Anthroposophists who, having
    • may nevertheless be fully proved. I should like, however, to take this
    • a teaching which may in any way spread further; for only the
    • damaged. Here is to be found the cause of illness, and we may
    • evolution, that even the ideas may alter which a being may have about
    • need not go very far into that, for you may find in all the ordinary
    • through the raising of the temperature we have caused what we may
    • whatsoever form it may be found; and we are confronted with light in
    • fullness, to be permeated besides by everything that may be described
    • luciferic element, we may say that the ensuing pain, which we have
    • healing dependent upon what we may call a ‘psychic healing
    • nevertheless, before us an act of love, although the action may be
    • soul, we may, indeed, influence the direction of karma.
    • On the other hand, we may ask, what has become of the substance woven
    • strange as it may sound — as the defilement of that which is
    • Thus we find in quite an objective way, what may be applied to the
    • Even although the Vienna School of Nihilistic Therapeutics may be
    • bring about a cure, we may nevertheless help on the cure by specific
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Manifestations/Karma: Lecture: Individual and Human Karma. Karma of the Higher Beings.
    Matching lines:
    • we shall always find that our momentary human inner and outer fate may
    • Now various questions may arise in this connection, and the first one
    • upon the physical plane may appear to be the persons most directly
    • We may reflect on an occurrence such as that of the Persian wars, and
    • acquired may be saved for the corresponding later epochs of human
    • what we may look upon as a ‘continuous current,’ within
    • reckoned by quantity is the smallest part, may survive as something
    • particular destiny he may have had. But we can see this goal only if
    • possible to mankind. Free will is something which man may acquire
    • it may succumb to the luciferic and ahrimanic element; it is not free
    • ahrimanic forces may begin, and man must be enlightened regarding
    • passions may play a part in it. Nowhere does Lucifer play a greater
    • for our sake, so that we may in a normal way express what these beings
    • Today we may indeed look back upon many disappointments of Lucifer,
    • but we can also look forward to a future in which we may learn more
    • In this regard I may perhaps call attention to the fact that an
    • action may be brought about.
    • the end of the subject. But that cannot be helped. I may just add a
    • someone may have in his soul in connection with this course. But those
    • the opportunity to discuss something of the sort with me. And so I may
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • sense world, what we may call (and we will speak of it at length
    • period scenes. One may therefore say that to such a clairvoyant gaze,
    • All these experiences may take place with great anguish
    • and Lucifer. Perhaps it may be useful for some of you to observe how
    • about the ahrimanic element in the world may be able to think of
    • things which someone else through unconscious ahrimanic impulses may
    • Philia's appearance in a spiritually palpable form, if one may use
    • them but still without having a living, vital understanding. He may
    • lectures and cycles, may have even imparted it to others, perhaps to
    • obscure meaning may be hidden is of the two the higher
    • things are clear!” — yet there may be in clear words an
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • We may therefore say that the soul in becoming
    • for the spiritual, however, must — not may but must
    • inducement to so much that is noble and sublime, may become
    • the physical sense world does not tell itself: “Here you may
    • off into his kingdom. There, of course, a person may receive insights
    • They are spiritual insights of a thoroughly luciferic nature. He may
    • truths. He may tell people about all sorts of incarnations of this
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • may be quite the opposite of the firmly imprinted form of the
    • to free itself from physical constraints, he may imagine himself to
    • be the emperor of China. (Or, to use another example, a person may be
    • and if her etheric body has been loosened, she may imagine that she
    • comes back into the sense world. If I may put it more plainly, one
    • has to understand how to conduct oneself in both worlds; one may not
    • elemental world, it may well happen that our stupid thoughts,
    • correctly, one may not merely say — as one would do in the
    • if I may express it rather oddly — we will not find the
    • there comes what may be called a terrible feeling of isolation, of
    • crystallize in the spirit body of a student-clairvoyant may indeed
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • clairvoyance may show in one way or another our relationship to
    • of relationship with him. But that may only come about in a second or
    • can only reply: certainly it may be so; this is as well-known to the
    • world, I used an image that may sound grotesque, that of putting
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • few more remarks may be added to what was said in yesterday's
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • how the soul meets with what we may call the other self of man.
    • further aware that what is called thinking, feeling and will is maya,
    • not clairvoyant. The following can occur: Somebody or other may be an
    • intrigant and thereby have done harm to other people. He may
    • he may enter his study, where papers are lying on his desk, papers
    • that may contain things he made use of in his intrigues. Now what may
    • that his subconscious may be seized by these impulses to make
    • self, but even so, confronting the higher world. If I may use a
    • harmonizing; for the moment it may be lying unresolved in the depths
    • toward us. Only now do we meet our true ego, whose shadow or maya as
  • Title: Lecture: Secrets/Threshold: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • about the so-called “culture” of the present day may well
    • May I point out again that when a human being leaves his
    • hand, we must clearly understand that we may not shrink from what the
    • whatever injustice may have been done to me. I will omit all the
    • of self, such as a person may not develop in the physical world if he
    • discussion, it may perhaps be permissible to add for any person
    • our separate ways after the time we have spent here together: May the
  • Title: Lecture 1: On the Meaning of Life
    Matching lines:
    • (23rd May, 1912.)
    • also we know that even though in many cases they may outlive us, they
    • wisdom and deep knowledge are revealed. It may well be so with this
    • dismayed, and pronounced the judgment: “Life is suffering,”
    • designation “Buddha” is an honourable title which may be
    • with, we may describe him as a personality. In the West he is seldom
    • the Germans may rejoice to have such a celebrated picture among them,
    • Yes! that they may even regard it as the flower of the painters’
    • Christianity. So it will be more and more. If we may hope for such
    • However impossible it may seem, it is the same soul which lived in
    • Baptist and in Raphael, we may ask how it is possible that Raphael
    • parent is still living, the following may be noticed: Certain
    • things, but in fifty years’ time this may be possible, because
    • vanished, we may well ask: “What is the meaning of this
    • general frame of mind may show it, even their state of health or
    • illness may show it. And those things which signify the connection of
    • may be that we shall hear something like the following from him: “I
    • It is far more a question of what the dream contained. It may be
    • been said, we may say “It is clear to us when we learn to apply
  • Title: Lecture 2: On the Meaning of Life
    Matching lines:
    • (24th May, 1912.)
    • importance. So we may take as a basis the facts considered yesterday:
    • is built on a groundwork of infinitely rich possibilities which may
    • may on no account be accepted off-hand in the form in which it
    • what may be called imaginative visions which then surround us on all
    • visions to which we at last attain, and which may be compared to the
    • or beings well known to us may reach their present stage of
    • who have need of this sacrifice in order that they may exist. Here,
    • statements may be presented on the same subject. Indeed, we may even
    • value as information. However many visions may come to us, they are
    • order that the outer world may exist. But how is it in the spiritual
    • ascended thus far it may he said that something of the soul-substance
    • into full-grown fish small flames may be observed, but those which do
    • spirituality, as it were. In order that this spirituality outside may
    • together as magnetism or electricity in order that something may be
    • evolution may proceed. But how is it now when we turn our attention
    • world around him, so that life-giving germs may arise that find
    • be stimulated anew in order that evolution may go forward. Man had
    • the evolution of the world may proceed. Our meaning, the meaning of
    • South Poles of the world (if I may make the comparison) exchange
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • earlier age works over into our own. Thus may we perceive how the
    • that there may be some difficulties in understanding me. Regardless of
    • how it may be received, I continue to speak what I know to be the
    • The peasant may mutter against all this Latin influence but he, too,
    • political and legal sense, even though he may not admit it to himself.
    • often happens that a man may use a word to express something lofty and
    • bring the beings of the spiritual world near to man so that he may
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • that certain results may ensue, but that continually meets with fresh
    • matter of fact, the Romans had need of what I may have seemed to
    • still in great measure unfree, but we may see how so significant a man
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • may be added to what still remains unconsciousness, because enough
    • perhaps even yet such a Society may arise as is necessary in the wide
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • However much it may be said in scientific circles that materialism has
    • But now it may be asked why there are so many who, in spite of knowing
    • It may be useful at this point to comment on a new publication. A
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • given. This may be useful, because from remarks that have been made to
    • only in an etheric body. Quetzalcoatl was a being of whom we may say
    • Being may be expressed by a combination of syllables that approximate
    • order that the powers that were mentioned both yesterday and today may
    • We may assume that certain ahrimanic forces flow into the European
    • beings on earth may be as happy and prosperous as possible. The
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • wise guidance of the world may be duly influenced by other impulses
    • is always at hand that souls may become estranged from the earth,
    • become earth weary, and that earthly humanity may become mechanized.
    • maya with spiritual forces standing behind that [which] the materialist cannot
    • times. May I perhaps add here the personal confession that when for
    • can bring good to earth, and this good may be pictured in the symbol
  • Title: Inner Impulses: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • cannot enlarge on this today but another time it may be pursued
    • of humanity they are not to be counted upon. So may the good God grant
    • to pass under what we may call the Locke-Voltaire influence! How many
    • externally may perhaps sometimes wonder who built the St. Gotthard
    • emphasize, though they may not express it in the same words, how
    • something fundamental. The first to speak of it, Julius Robert Mayer,
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture I: The Three Streams in the Life of Civilization. The Mysteries of Light, of Man, and of the Earth.
    Matching lines:
    • meet as the leaders of these Mysteries men who may be designated as a
    • may sound to people today, of industrialists, economists. For in those
    • Greece. Thus we may say: From the Mysteries of the East there went
    • humanity. One curious thing may be observed today. We meet among the
    • life so that we may see what is really contained inside it. For we
    • writings of Dr. Steiner himself may not be read because the Pope has
    • time, and may not go on sleeping in the easy comfort-loving, lazy way.
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture II: The Michael Path to Christ: A Christmas Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • happenings of the present time. It may not seem to you to be
    • We may now ask: “How is it that people whose fate has placed them
    • Supersensible World, that event took place which may be described as
    • place. We may say concerning it that since November, 1879, Michael has
    • Knowledge. We may speak of “the paths of Michael”, just as
    • the Michael-force of the Old Testament. However paradoxical it may
    • beforehand, that Ahriman may be estimated in the right way. For
    • order that he may control the Economic life upon Earth without being
    • the Ahriman incarnation, so that when this comes to pass we may know
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture III: The Mystery of the Human Will
    Matching lines:
    • evolution of mankind that what we may call the knowledge of Initiation
    • cosmically united with what we may call the Soul-spiritual process of
    • about what has happened. Even now we may not yield to any deception.
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture IV: The Breaking-in of Spiritual Revelations Since the Last Third of the Nineteenth Century. Thoughts on New Years Eve.
    Matching lines:
    • Anthroposophical Spiritual Science, so that we may illumine these
    • more than it may seem to do at first. Striving a little to attain
    • abstract, we may consider this comparison with a mirror as I have just
    • form; what they contained was reality. We may say: The Ego of
    • Ego may again receive a content. This is why, ever since the seventies
    • May you experience, my dear friends, at this very time, that it is the
    • entrance. May you experience during the coming night, that this Spirit
    • Anthroposophical Spiritual Science, may feel their union with this new
    • decisive hour between past and future — in this hour may you
    • unite your souls with the new Spirit; may you so experience in your
    • Cosmic Year which is passing away, may contact itself with the dawning
    • may be the foundation of a new spiritual world, a world to be built
    • that man may bring into the Cosmos new germs for a future existence.
  • Title: Cosmic New Year: Lecture V: The Dogma of Revelation and the Dogma of Experience. The Spiritual Mark of the Present Time. A New Year Contemplation.
    Matching lines:
    • the wish that each one of you may realize in the depth of his soul how
    • each one in his own place may co-operate as far as he can, in bringing
    • may wake up, so that they may see how things really stand. The
    • inner connections which may not be overlooked any longer. We must face
    • is that into our ranks may come the New Year wish — it is a wish
    • hearts of our friends, eyes may in some degree be opened to that which
  • Title: Lecture: Knowledge and Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • contemplation, we may indeed reach to a certain amount of faith or
    • further. Anthroposophy seeks for what may be called exact
    • importance; it may be either a simple or a complex concept — and
    • case of one individual these exercises may have to be carried on for
    • happens may be compared with the effect produced by exercising a
    • This experience may be described somewhat as follows: with the
    • way of thinking and to entirely new thoughts. It may be compared with
    • The ordinary physical human being may be described as an ‘organism in
    • senses and not perceived therein. So we may learn to penetrate into an
    • ordinary life of thought that we may say we recognize for example that
    • birth. Our present age has very few conceptions, even though it may
    • concentrated when we look up to the sun. Though it may sound strange
    • thinking life into the willing life. It may be done by remembering a
    • the fifth Act back to the first. It may at first only be possible to
    • may be explained as follows. Think of our soul life; what is our
    • triumphs of natural science it may well be said by those with a heart
    • side. One may speak, for instance, of the need for higher knowledge in
  • Title: Lecture: Cognition of the Christ Through Anthroposophy
    Matching lines:
    • may be called imaginative in the real sense of the word, and in such a
    • He then comes to recognize something that may be thus described: he
    • may ask why is it that in this age humanity has had to pass through a
    • abstract thought. This may be confirmed by studying, without bias, the
    • themselves. It may be put in this way: looking down upon the earth,
    • of today but every man may receive a stimulating impulse,
    • We, all of us, may attain to an intensified and strengthened power of
    • knowledge, and having done so may recognize that the Mystery of
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • at freedom prematurely, if I may put it that way; for the forms
    • and which originated in the mineral kingdom, may be regarded as the
    • nature and may feel that this extra-human nature is a mirror of the
    • feelings, he may glimpse the image of the Dragon, and on the other
    • hand, the radiant figure of Michael may stand before the soul's eye
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • in which the human being may find the way back to spirit, which after
    • in any anthroposophical undertakings; but rather, whatever may grow
    • of Christ Jesus, in the Mystery of Golgotha. As was said, this may be
    • may call it that — becomes actual experience.
    • true of the human Gemüt. Thinking may
    • carried out by a mere sense of duty, many a man may find satisfaction,
    • whole being of man. And while it may sometimes seem — in view of
    • majestic plant; and if he is at all imaginative he may even achieve an
    • may leave in abeyance some spiritual impulse or other, even for a
    • Gemüt, it is my wish that they may really be grasped not
    • means of kindling it so it may pervade him with its fire. And just as
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • impulse may and really must be brought about. But now, before
    • relates to this condition. Dreaming may be associated with inner
    • alternatively, outer events of our life may be symbolized, events that
    • The pictorial content of a dream may vary continually; the essential
    • observatories and spectroscopes. Strange as that may sound, it is
    • life! However little this may accord with our modern concepts —
    • liquid in the glass, while the sediment, as we may call it, formed
    • what I may call its population, its spiritual aspect — so we can
    • of the zodiac; and if we seize the favorable moment there may flash
    • zodiacal constellations gives us the consonants, if I may use this
    • result that smaller drops of oil split off. Now, it may be a good
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas-Soul: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • how it will look in another three hundred years. The calculation may
    • earth differs from that of the human being, if I may so express it. In
    • elemental spirit-beings of earth life themselves may dwell. With the
    • something that may be practical for a day, but never for a century. In
    • this resurrection — in order that the soul may then pass through
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • man may thereby be led, according to his disposition, into mere
    • abstract thinking. He may create world-systems, or he may make
    • him, and by spinning out his thoughts further, may perhaps evolve
    • this inner thinking, devoid of outer impressions, may develop, but we
    • these difficult times one may see people occupied the whole day with
    • Thus he reaches what may be called etheric experience.
    • I may characterise this step forward thus: If we think
    • human beings and so on. We may perhaps think of much more also; but
    • This is a very important experience which a man may have
    • we may be completely dissatisfied with the present and would like to
    • what memories may become when they are much more real.
    • perhaps a better way may be not to take the letters you have written,
    • can help you in this. Perhaps a lady may find in some comer or other
    • was at that time; or anything of a like nature which may bring the
    • may not at first believe that such a vivification of past experiences
    • attention to what really does occur. What may really occur is, for
    • example, that after a time, through such experiences, you may
    • gradually see the dawn in a new way; you may have a new feeling on
    • may gradually bring yourself into a condition in which you feel when
    • Just as you may picture man's bodily experience here on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Even though the prevailing views on heredity may appear
    • earthly thought may be designated the Primeval Wisdom, which is
    • Today it may interest us to learn how he comes into the sphere of the
    • through which he becomes outwardly similar, if I may say so, to
    • expressions which may perhaps appear grotesque in such a connection,
    • conditions. You may realize how strongly man is subject to this
    • impelled to utter many words. One man may ask a question. The other
    • may perhaps answer him with a “no” or “yes”
    • Here we have something which may be called the
    • of many threads and connections so that in the future it may lie in
    • something may live in this natural phenomenon which carries the
    • with special intensity. But anywhere you may see the clouds with this
    • Man may even now get a premonition of what such Beings as those
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • nature.” You may go for a walk and see by the wayside yellow
    • may be removed from us in space we find our way to it in sleep) —
    • and gestures. In many a face we may read a whole biography; in many
    • the deeds of babies. In return, one may hear many things from them
    • appears highly fantastic to us may become extremely important. It is
    • of the conditions I have mentioned, may be extremely instructive to
    • On the other hand, what I have said may in a sense
    • one may have personal experiences. For instance, it was of immense
    • tree may give us particular pleasure; and if the will becomes warm in
    • may also say: “I have called up from my inner being the active
    • We may also say: “In us winter-will changes into summer-will,
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IV: The Ephesian Mysteries of Artemis
    Matching lines:
    • ordinary consciousness he may of course admire them from outside. He
    • the earth, in order that the cosmic environment may be reflected and
    • wonderful and deep experience as he may have in the stimulus to be
    • But the first feeling of which I am speaking may be
    • may call a deep sense of the spiritual element in metals; for the
    • such a way that one can write down what they say, just as one may
    • referring. For the metals speak more — if I may express myself
    • the simple remarks of a farmer may be, a man who has to do sowing and
    • necessary in order that he may become a conscious being, and not
    • is the poetic speech of the metals in the earth. Thus it may be said
    • We may enter into another relationship with the metals,
    • what I may call universal invisible life, and this is something which
    • The matter may be presented thus. In the earth down
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • atmosphere. The albumen in eggs today is very much denser, but it may
    • this substance according to its qualities may really be described as
    • pervaded everything the quartz was actually as soft as wax. We may,
    • arises from within. The speaker may feel pleasure in it or not. It
    • may cause him pain, but it arises within him. Similarly there arises
    • substances, and from the union there arose what I may call the
    • Among these animals was one which may be described as
    • itself. Animals arose possessed of what I may just as well call wings
    • may read about these events in more detail in my
    • This is the point at which what I may call the merely
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • If at this point I may make a personal observation it is
    • great and mighty maya of the world it was one stage lower. The earth
    • Mystery, the translation into maya, into the great world, that the
    • We may recall what was said last time, that, preceding
    • And we may now say: this is the reality at the beginning
    • picture of the burning Goetheanum arises before us. The pain may give
    • which we may grasp: Let these flames be for us the occasion to look
    • as these two conflagrations may be connected, so the longing to
    • Word, and the Word was with God, and a god was the Word” may be
    • so that man may gain the understanding of that out of which his whole
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VII: The Mysteries of Hibernia
    Matching lines:
    • which, I may say, may be the torture of the path of knowledge —
    • This too, made, as you may imagine, a powerful
    • which may perhaps be expressed in the following words I stand on the
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • Summer before his consciousness in continuous change may be likened
    • that the Future of the Cosmos may join itself to the Past man must
    • Cosmos, was summarized for him by his Initiators in words which I may
    • and indeed frequently I have indicated, then we may say: In the
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • time, which may be compared with the finger of today, it was as if
    • living way than today. It may be compared with the way that a feeling
    • conditions are brought about. You may of course be blind, and yet
    • may describe the internal organs so that at least you can get
    • another human being. You may feel chilled by his frostiness, or
    • a human being, or it may be a child, we shall be to that child at the
    • otherwise it may be the source of evil.
    • historically into ancient Greece, into ancient Rome. He may
    • may say — for all that I am saying now is simply a relation of
    • ancient, marvelously great secrets, may he reach these secrets, but
    • he may enter this path only through his own inner activity.
    • these Mysteries sink into the shadow-land; but they may be seen even
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture X: The Chthonic and the Eleusinian Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • We may truly say that the older candidates for
    • follows: “Many things I have told you and my other pupils may
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XI: The Secret of Plants, of Metals, and of Men
    Matching lines:
    • what I gave out in my lecture yesterday it may perhaps be
    • pour out this logical system into Europe. It may even be said, by way
    • various peoples differ. One may turn towards Africa, with its
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XII: The Mysteries of the Samothracian Kabiri
    Matching lines:
    • If we look back at the course of human evolution, we may
    • as we may see in any book on mineralogy or geology; but the ancient
    • may call the Rosicrucian initiation.
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIII: Transition from the Spirit of the Ancient Mysteries to the Spirit of the Mysteries of the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • character. That is such a real truth that one may say that those who
  • Title: Mystery Centres: Lecture XIV: Human Soul-Strivings During the Middle Ages the Rosicrucian Mysteries
    Matching lines:
    • physical body, we may say that through gold the ego-organization
    • calculates; or he may study a certain substance and place the
    • important find, but these are only broken fragments, whereas we may
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • applies to everything that may be said and discovered by
    • the same things he finds under a microscope, he may safely be
    • of the men may have remained sitting there for the whole six
    • hours. The other may have been sent out on quite a journey
    • right after I first passed the bank and may have just returned.
    • now you may say: “Yes, but modern science leads us to a
    • in the domain of modern medicine there may be a feeling that
    • the tree from every side, and the photographs may be very
    • Inspired knowing, and the highest, if I may use this
    • other,” you may well be able to make diagrams (especially
    • what exists somewhere in the organism in order that it may
    • pathology and therapy, and to what extent they may become
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • with you may find it offensive to hear it said in anthroposophy
    • ego-point, if I may use that expression, from which all his
    • in. This organic deterioration may not begin in a very radical
    • You may say that
    • and making observations in the laboratory. Whatever we may
    • cell is permeated with life. Whatever views we may hold —
    • within the airy or gaseous organism — if I may use this
    • from the mineral kingdom — you may dispute the expression
    • organization, if I may express myself in this way.
    • physical system may be drawn up into the etheric organization.
    • that they may keep for the following year. If the potatoes were
    • remedies may be derived.
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • lectures. Indeed, so far-reaching is this ratio that we may say
    • tempo of four to one. To speak precisely, we may take the
    • We may therefore
    • Now it may seem
    • the most typical childhood diseases, you may divide them into
    • children's diseases that may be described as diseases of the
    • aspect of education. We become aware that we may have dealt
    • afterward, the opposite is the case. Causes of disease may then
    • illnesses that may arise in an extremely mild form in the
    • here may make a great deal appear fantastic. Everything can
    • may incorporate itself in the region of the pylorus, in place
    • then injected into the human organism. We may be sure that in
    • brief exposition may at first be somewhat confusing, everything
    • things will be clarified further that may not be clear to you
  • Title: Fundamentals of Anthroposophical Medicine: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • remedies. It may not be immediately evident how this more
    • to suggest thoughts that may help in this direction also.
    • — or at least we may assume that we have a complex of
    • am expressing myself radically simply so that we may understand
    • cramps may also arise in the sexual organs because they are not
    • properly permeated by the astral organization, or there may be
    • able to, you may also strengthen this process by the
    • appropriate way. It may surprise you that I speak of the root,
    • activity so that through this activity enough substance may be
    • symptoms, the most suitable metal may be gold, or perhaps
    • due to an inadequate amount of plastic activity — we may
    • synthetic remedies may also be prepared and cures effected by
    • who is not an artist can be a sculptor. An individual may have
    • describe another possible situation. There may be a disturbance
    • whenever there is a decrease in perspiration, we may be sure
    • organism. We may succeed in getting the better of these
    • skin as from the kidneys themselves). By doing this we may
    • vitalization, that is to say — if I may express it
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture I: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • where the destruction of the spiritual begins. But you may already sense
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture II: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • preceding it, even if much may be suggested only sketchily; everywhere
    • Of course such illnesses may seem less interesting as a result, but
    • One may thus say that it points in a clarifying way to some
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture III: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • well-grounded in facts, may develop between physician and patient.
    • way organs “physicalize” — if I may use such a word —
    • remaining organism as such. We may thus say that when we speak here
    • striving away from the center of the earth. You may make a stimulating
    • further. The initial guidelines must be pursued, for then we may
    • it may be helpful to keep in mind the thought of spiritual
  • Title: Lecture: Lecture IV: Physiology and Therapeutics
    Matching lines:
    • something that may still be able to clarify a principle for the
    • abdominalis. The manifestations of typhus may certainly be studied
    • this way from the standpoint of a rational medicine, if I may use this
    • it were. On the other hand, the ego-consciousness may be weakened, may
    • works in a certain way in physical life. We may therefore say that if
    • within and the world outside of the human being. We may call
    • insult of some sort. We may therefore say that the normal condition
    • I have presented something to you in a narrative way which may be
    • When you apply what may initially appear paradoxical to you, even
    • principle that nothing should be avoided that may be necessary for the
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • way of introduction, I may perhaps be permitted to speak of the sense
    • significance of our studies, for it applies to all that may be
    • under a microscope, he may safely be summed up as a charlatan. The
    • very slight differences. But now, think of it: one of the men may
    • have remained sitting there for the whole six hours. The other may
    • the Bank, and may have only just returned. This changes the picture
    • terrestrial magnetism. No matter what theories may be evolved, it is
    • secondary. And now you may say: ‘Yes, but modern science leads
    • I think that in the domain of modern medicine there may be a feeling
    • the tree from every side and the photographs may be very different.
    • if I may use this expression — is that of true Intuition,
    • and I link the one to the other’ — we may well be able to
    • or other in the organism, in order that it may act. It is just as if
    • far they may become guiding principles in orthodox empirical
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • in mind what I have just said, let me add the following. It may, to
    • sets in. This organic deterioration may not begin in a very radical
    • may say that it is really an abstraction to speak of physical,
    • laboratory. Whatever we may think of the etheric organisation of man
    • that the cell is permeated with life. Whatever views we may hold —
    • in foodstuff — you may demur at the expression ‘foodstuff’
    • that the physical system may be drawn up into the etheric
    • so-called ‘occultists’ whom you may consult —
    • put the potatoes into them so that they may keep for the following
    • which our store of remedies may be derived.
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • relationship that we may say: All the processes connected with
    • speak precisely, we may take the breathing system to be the rhythmic
    • it may seem strange that I previously spoke of the Ego-organisation
    • study the most typical diseases of children, you may divide
    • diseases which may be described as diseases of the metabolism arise
    • may have dealt wrongly with the tendencies to disease which make
    • may then again arise in the organism itself, in the
    • but the intensification of illnesses that may arise in an
    • cursory way of dealing with these matters which is necessary here may
    • earth, may come into existence. We have no other reason to call it
    • it in the briefest outline. For instance, this something may grow in
    • order that these sense-organs may come into being. These organs can
    • We may be sure that in every case a preparation of viscum, applied in
    • this brief exposition may be first be somewhat confusing, everything
  • Title: Anthroposophical Approach to Medicine: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • or at all events we may assume that here is a complex of symptoms
    • that we may understand each other. You must take such statements with
    • knows by what divine power, in order that the organism may become
    • the stomach. Again, spasmodic conditions may arise in the sexual
    • organisation, or there may be stoppages of the periods, due
    • It may surprise you that I speak of a root, but the points of
    • a state of affairs may certainly be regarded as a complex of
    • action of the kidneys in order that sufficient material may be sent
    • complex of symptoms, the most suitable metal may be gold, or perhaps
    • reach them, we may have to apply quicksilver. Because
    • plant-remedies; synthetic remedies may also be prepared and cures
    • sculptor. He may have a splendid knowledge of how to guide his chisel
    • affairs that may arise. There may be a disturbance of the interaction
    • heart and lungs. A disturbance may arise here. The greater the age of
    • this, for whenever there is a decrease in the perspiration, we may be
    • them, we may also succeed in getting the better of these diseases of
    • opposite vitalisation, that is to say — if I may express it
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture I: The Social Question as a Cultural Question, a Question of Equity, and a Question of Economics
    Matching lines:
    • views of life or our circumstances, we may regard the conceptions
    • World-War, (World-War I) even though one may feel compelled to see
    • which contains, it may be said, the best that has been written on
    • of national economy. We may also examine what many other economists
    • It may be said that
    • may be said to hold really modern socialistic views for their opinion
    • may be the theories put forward, human instincts — for
    • spirituality of his own nature. However we may regard those old
    • we may ask: what does it bestow on humanity, especially what does it
    • conditions of production, the economic order of things, may form a
    • splendid a world-conception such as this may be in the contemplation
    • human consciousness. People may think consciously: “Why speak
    • changed, in order that it may learn to master the social
    • in order that people may learn again to believe that the mind can
    • problem. What new form can we give to cultural life, so that it may
    • cease to appear as ideology, so that it may fill the human soul with
    • words of this statesman, one may say of this ‘world
    • democratic opinions. Indeed, one may even extend this comparison to
    • men, it may be said that Woodrow Wilson's criticism of the present
    • civilization, of whom it may be said that, if their rule continues
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture II: The Organization of a Practical Economic Life on the Associative Basis
    Matching lines:
    • will also show how these confirmations may be arrived at.
    • will become practical, so that it may be said: practical and applied
    • Now it may be said,
    • in economic affairs. One example, a really typical one, may be given
    • What may be called the
    • those who work in order that his money may yield interest! A deep
    • by capital. In short, the opinions of either party may be defended
    • of the money in circulation. This ought to be understood. You may do
    • production and taking care to improve it, you may simply issue
    • no place in the economic process. It may seem strange, or even
    • showing that one may influence the economic system by bringing out
    • and its price. We may say that the value of a commodity does not come
    • means available to make the demand possible. We may want things; if
    • need lies, in order that more of the lacking products may be
    • been applied may long have ceased to exist, but the money is still
    • pay income tax and yet, however paradoxical this may sound to the
    • it, it may be his; but it is of no use in the economic process.
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture III: The Task and Limitations of of Democracy, Public and Criminal Law
    Matching lines:
    • immediate facts. Thus we may say that the chief characteristic in the
    • way something which we may truly call an element of anarchy has
    • weak as against the economically strong. Thus it may be said: In the
    • economic system, even though they may not believe this. This has
    • legal system may give birth to economic conditions which will satisfy
    • may say that the feelings which human beings mutually develop in
    • look at the inner nature of that which develops. Search as you may
    • pieces of itself, we might say, and this State may really serve as an
    • Austria been more creditable. This may be said of the events in
    • transaction only in proportion to the conceptions of justice it may
    • the economic body in order that the economic life may be built up
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture IV: Cultural Questions, Spiritual Science, Art, Science, Religion
    Matching lines:
    • which it is intended to represent. And it may be said in most cases
    • may truly be said that a renewal is sorely needed from the very
    • strange as the question may appear to the holders of certain artistic
    • which I speak of false mysticism; but he may see what a difference
    • which he comes in contact in life, so that no hindrance may ever come
    • book may appear to some to be pedantic, though this was by no means
    • that book, the impulse thus generated in the human will may flow
    • may become clear to a larger circle of people, it will be necessary
    • there may be ways of self-development and of unfolding the inner
    • to the central organ, so that the outer sense-perceptions may be
    • may be read and heard, in which the will is dealt with. But the ideas
    • bank building. For reasons, which may perhaps be easily
    • the churches, we may ask: What is the position finally reached by the
    • everyone recognizes in his own personal way, may be encouraged in the
    • already in his nature, may remain with him throughout his life. Then
    • system of pedagogy which, if followed, may truly grow into an art; by
    • its practice the human being may take his place in life and find
    • people may vaunt their social ideals, there are few who are at all
    • education will arise, an art which may truly be regarded as a
    • materialistic age may also be taught to children, and they are now
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture V: The Cooperation of the Spiritual, Political and Economic Departments of Life
    Matching lines:
    • overlap. In view of this state of things it may well he asked: How
    • brought together into a unity in the commodity. Hence it may be said
    • the historical development of humanity in modern times. We may say
    • generation in economic science, so that it may be able in its turn to
    • Thus it may be said
    • aspect of the crisis which has arisen in our time, and we may say:
    • conditions, from which, we may say, the spirit has been banished,
    • be, frustrated, as may be plainly seen in present-day Middle Europe
    • men may work for the public good. For this reason in my book, The
    • of capital may be administered by the person to whom it belongs only
    • is effected and upheld. So that we may say: the main factor in the
    • ideas may appear to the present-day world strange and unfamiliar. But
    • find society in a condition which we may call a social order of
    • a vague something which they call soul or spirit, may be answered in
  • Title: Social Future: Lecture VI: National and International Life in the Threefold Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • these lectures may have appeared somewhat singular. Singular,
    • question may be produced. This is the way modern social programs come
    • his egoism may be precisely his desire to serve human beings. It may
    • altruistic to all appearance may proceed from egoism; in the life of
    • himself, even if what is produced thereby may have a different
    • common with other men is absolutely founded on egoism, and still may
    • in order that the productivity of a people may be able to pass on
    • human requirements. And here again we may ask: What element of human
    • meet the just demands of egoism?” Perhaps this question may
    • human society, even though the sphere in which it manifests may
    • may be our opinion as to the justification or otherwise of the
    • able to establish international understanding? I think it may be seen
    • improvement, no matter how well-intentioned their statutes may
    • spite of many a discussion which may or may not have been necessary.
    • though for the present only in a small circle. We may say that we
    • over the whole earth is the other unity. In order that the earth may
    • that, if we only descend deeply enough into human nature, we may
    • perception, that which may also be found by anyone of any other
    • organism may arise. In no other way can this uniform organism be
    • bond may be created between production and consumption, so that the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • the century, there was already what we may call a reckoning with
    • may say: Whatever foodstuffs we consume, they must first, to a very
    • human kingdom, Possibly in the case of the magpie we may indeed speak
    • The true human economy may be compared to the part of the spectrum
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the economic life of today. Whatever else there may be — and we
    • the economic life — whatever else there may be, the subject of
    • circulation. There we have the simplest — if I may put it so, the
    • costs so much. Fifteen years later the same house may perhaps cost six
    • that this is not the case. The rise in price may simply lie in this:
    • the value of the house. Nay, there may be ten or fifteen other
    • you may say, such developments must be counteracted. Land reformers
    • To begin with, we may say that to this economic process, which we must
    • Consider the animal economy once more. There we may say: Nature alone
    • Nature-product so transformed begins to have economic value. We may
    • You see, labour as such has no purpose at all in Economics. A man may
    • chop wood, or he may get up on to a wheel like this. (There are such
    • thinner.) The man who treads this wheel may be doing just as much work
    • intervals, all this may of course be judged from another standpoint:
    • creating economic values. Seen from another side, it may well be
    • Thus, we may say: Here we have the second aspect of the value-forming
    • the exchange of mere goods. If you buy an apple for a penny, you may
    • and then transported, and it may well be that various other things
    • value itself is a fluctuating thing, incapable of definition, may we
    • From all these things you may see how futile it is to try to take hold
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • We may also construct temperature curves. We plot the temperatures for
    • Economic Science. For we may well ask ourselves this question: Is
    • decrease. There may be many such measures, but one of them will be to
    • as there may be are of no importance, compared to the general course
    • understanding of the social and economic life. Man may be never so
    • may say to himself: I will make clothes for others and I will also
    • Well, superficially considered, one may say: It is the most natural
    • Well, I admit, this may require a little closer consideration,
    • Of course, you may object: If the tailor buys his suit from another
    • indication. But we may truly say: Human thought on Ethics was far from
    • in fact related to one another as pole to pole. And we may put it as
    • “occult”) we may be able to observe a kind of
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • though the tailor may save something on that particular suit, he will
    • understand it, it simply will not do to think — if I may put it
    • apparent in a day, may make itself felt very strongly, say, in the
    • We must indeed take our start from such — if I may say so —
    • if I may put it so, we still see Nature shining through human
    • of the Labour which he organises to Nature may be a matter of complete
    • indifference. This, after all, may happen in a very simple way.
    • say, to some piece of agricultural work in the fields. He may suddenly
    • you see less and less of it. And we may go still farther. Suppose the
    • cart — the fructification which has thus resulted — may pass
    • depends on the division of Labour. We may say then: “What in a
    • However evil money may be from a religious or ethical point of view,
    • flows through the head and is used for what the head produces. I may
    • against this (Nlv) we may, therefore, place Labour taken
    • it is abstract, to begin with, if I may put it so — abstract as
    • inwardly understand it. A mathematician may well object: You have
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • may say: Nature goes under in human Labour (see
    • the thing which may be properly called “personal credit.”
    • have a cheapening effect on the economic process. We may say,
    • At this point you may, of course, make a serious objection. In the
    • course of this movement, you may say, the Capital has come into being.
    • by uniting Capital with it. So that we may say: What is called the
    • redistribution which may do immense harm to individuals. In like
    • in order that it may not unite with Nature and so
    • amount should pass on, so that Nature may be elaborated once more.
    • may well apply it to the process we are now considering. Capital must
    • be used up, until that alone remains which we may conceive as a kind
    • starting-point of Nature. That alone must remain which may be
    • Here you may say: “Well, tell us how it is to be done? How is it
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • endeavoured to express in a formula how we may arrive at a conception
    • Capital he has borrowed. The landowner, on the other hand (I may go
    • This question is, if I may say so, extraordinarily full of
    • done by spiritual work, if we may call it so, that is to say,
    • the sphere of spiritual activity (if I may now call it
    • past, absolutely and exclusively consumers. Of course, you may say,
    • You may say: “It is conceivable that some regulation should be
    • or lowering prices, may have made quite different. I am paying for an
    • People may rebel against these things for a time; but we must remember
    • evolve real economic thinking. I think we may take it that anything
    • course may settle this question for himself according to his taste,
    • envy the rich heir. There may be reason for it, but we cannot look at
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • if I may so call them — the principal factors of rest. Let
    • be bothered to fetch what he needs from wherever it may happen to be;
    • instead, he takes money for it, so that he may supply his needs later
    • on at his own convenience. In fine we may say: It is the mutual
    • reciprocal determination of value. We may fancy that we are paying for
    • Labour, we may even actualise this fancy by letting in the wage-nexus.
    • commercial dealing prices may often be falsified. But there is,
    • extreme instance, we may consider how a piece of land may have come
    • this has a very real meaning, albeit you may have to think a very long
    • entity, however many individual landowners there may be. Accordingly,
    • devalued; and we may say, on this side
    • reciprocal. This may be seen from the following comparison: There
    • constancy no longer obtains. For it may well happen, through various
    • while the other may go down at the same time. Think what revolutions
    • by which the economic process may be fertilised and maintained.
    • and then only does there arise in the economic process what we may
    • So that you may say: We have now traced out the movement, which is
    • “commodity” may be defined as a piece of goods in the
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • On the other hand, if we look now not to the concepts (which may
    • We may say, therefore, that in the consumer's case we must observe
    • economic process. Thus we may call our first equation — P = ƒ (S,
    • We may say: What I get for my own needs comes in the first place into
    • economic life? After all, I may acquire things otherwise than by
    • giving a commodity for money or money for a commodity. I may acquire
    • own code of ethics! Well, it may seem to you a grotesque example when
    • is there against that happening? There is this: that the others may
    • pass whatever it may be that you intend, without considering this
    • not a top hat, say, but a pound or whatever it may be, I have saved
    • in the rights which men acquire with money, just as money, which may
    • say, to buy it anywhere else. Another person may perhaps be able to
    • may think the difference merely theoretical, but let such a view of
    • Borough Council consisting of people like my friend — as may well
    • happen; indeed, such men may even become Cabinet Ministers and then it
    • you may say: But surely, men are not so unintelligent as not to be
    • about it. Theories may be interesting, but theories are Natural
    • situation: In the older economic systems (though these may no longer
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • Today I must say a few things that may gradually lead us to understand
    • Yet here again we come to another point. For you may ask: Did the
    • withdrawn for three. Be that as it may — however the final
    • — it may be in the form of Foundations, Scholarships or the like.
    • manufactures during the extra fortnight may actually contain an item
    • “free gifts.” For it may well be that he had a scholarship
    • who decidedly did not want the War. This fact of history may
    • opinion in the sense of judgment. We may say that in our time the
    • like to take straightforwardly, become complicated, so that we may
    • Now the point is that Industrial Capital, if I may put it so, is
    • might or force. This is the one side — the one buffer, if I may
    • if I may put it so — peaceful persuasion, peaceful politics, had
    • of what is decent and proper conduct, it may become very fair, but it
    • blossomtime — the classical age, if I may put it so — of
    • kind of colonisation which we may perhaps describe as
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • completely into free spiritual activity, if we may so describe it.
    • I refer in the first place to that which we may call economic
    • a large family — then I shall find someone who may be needing
    • objective science of Economics this may be uncomfortable; man is a
    • a certain sum of money for a horse or plough. Of course he may make a
    • mistake, but you may do that even if you have studied the logic of
    • peas may become money. It is simply not true that we in the economic
    • grasp anything of it. For instance, we may have the imaginative
    • the people only. That is one definite picture. Or we may have the
    • Strange as it may sound, it is not possible to determine theoretically
    • wherein the value of a product may consist. We can only say; A product
    • assimilates the foodstuffs that come into it. If I may draw your
    • attention to the scientific facts in this sphere, I may say for
    • the mentality alone is not enough. You may even found Associations,
    • may work on one another in the right way.
    • be brought together, so that they may really work in the social
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • Similarly we may say that the lowest organic forms now living are
    • world. For, as you may easily compute, in economic intercourse with a
    • it would be at a disadvantage. In a word, we may say that under the
    • Ricardo, and, we may add, Karl Marx — for fundamentally, though
    • As against this it may be called “world-economy” when the
    • though of course it varies from one case to another. And we may say
    • we may use the expression) the conditions will be quite different from
    • Madonna. Such things may be to some extent regarded as a kind of
    • another. Be that as it may, however, in the total economic life you
    • does not wear out — we may well be giving money the advantage
    • may ask: How are these changes related to another factor, by which it
    • But we may think it out in simple terms in order to grasp the
    • increase the fertility of the soil. The latter may, of course, be the
    • the products we receive from Nature. This may be done in many
    • different ways. A man may enhance the forestry of a whole country by
    • improving the bird-life of the country. It may be done in countless
    • a lesser degree of insight cleverer people may immigrate from another
    • country, and they may then improve the cultivation of the land. Or, on
    • actually producing food, fresh workers may be called into the country.
    • All that we can think upon this matter may now be expressed in the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • serves us for consumption. But we must also consider what we may call
    • time, we may say, human beings became money. This is a perfectly
    • Your money may in the meantime have acquired a different value in
    • has a fixed numerical value under all conditions. No matter how it may
    • matter what its quality may be. Money does not openly
    • where gift-money is working? It loses its value. Thus we may say, if
    • to follow them. If I may say so, we ought not to let money merely flow
    • into the process, a national economy may easily find itself in a
    • Now you may say: “That is just a scheme.” No, it is
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • The following may happen. At a given time there lives a great poet,
    • perhaps particularly fond of his poetry, may hit upon the following
    • quite impossible to grasp them in one way or another? You may say that
    • may call it so, with human Labour. Thus, if only in a kind of
    • algebraic formula, we may begin to approach the real
    • irrelevant. Qua bodily work it may be very little. Moreover
    • to relate them, for we may say: If the value in the one case equals
    • his genius, it may be, he can afford to be dreadfully lazy; still, now
    • emerge. The positive may predominate. Let us assume this for a moment.
    • “civilisation advances”) the more highly, as may be seen
    • If I may put it so, the things are divested of their particularity and
    • Now here, again, complex conditions arise. For it may well turn out that in
    • Labour-saving power may be too strong. Then the resultant value is
    • data, from which we may convince ourselves in an atmosphere unclouded
    • For certain regions, take what we may call the average spiritual
    • life — if we may call it so — it is precisely the most
    • may be able to give you, as best I can, some sort of conclusion to
  • Title: World Economy: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • pictures as could really live. A living thing, you may be sure, is
    • always many-sided and contains many meanings. Many of you may
    • in one direction or another. You may have fairly definite ideas of
    • have been mistaken. He may accomplish what he has to do in quite other
    • time, you may find various ways in which this can be brought about.
    • Many objections may no doubt be made. Here is a very easy one: How
    • other into his business? After a short time it may no longer be
    • interest is actually necessary in the economic life), you may say: How
    • Thus, you may find that it is not enough simply to let money grow old
    • in the way described. This may lead you on to think out the method in
    • In short, a living thing may realise itself in a variety of ways. By
    • utility-value [Gebrauchswert] of money, if we may call it so, work in
    • unhealthy way. Or again, speaking of costs of production, it may be
    • sellers. For the question is: May it not be, under certain conditions,
    • Quite apart from whether one or other of you may agree with particular
    • between the real value and the token value? Truly we may
    • begin the economic process at this point. Here, we may say, the value
    • I may call it so, has to be introduced, namely: “A spiritual
    • insert, will correspond to what we may describe as “Labour
    • economically just relation. (I may not be putting it quite clearly and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture I: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • of Rome took over what we may call the surface brightness, the sheen,
    • Christ, in order that they may be able to participate in the forces
    • powers! I want to say this to you today, that you may not be taken
    • and increasingly with terrific enemy forces. May my words rouse you,
    • the moment of its birth. Strong as these enemies may be, not a whit
    • is therefore my earnest desire that there may be many among you who
  • Title: Lecture II: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • gain some access to it for our understanding, we may take our start
    • in this way do you gain an adequate idea of that which Maya is.
    • People speak of Maya — the great illusion of this present
    • looking-glass; the mirror-images of other men may be howsoever
    • are mere pictures. And if I am resolving on some action, I may cause
    • strange as it may sound, in essence this age is already past. The age
    • such as these may help illustrate the fact that the life we lead in
    • nouns. The living may address such words to the dead; the dead,
    • if I may use this expression, simply do not hear them. Verbs on the
    • You may have to proceed as follows. One day you concentrate on him as
    • very likely have to sleep on it — sleep on it, may be, several
    • will always be in verbal form, or may be not even that; they may only
    • must get used to the heart-language of the dead, if I may so describe
  • Title: Lecture III: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • possible into a lecture, and it may sometimes happen that one gives
    • give you today a description from one point of view of what may be
    • may call a heart-eye; and with this heart-eye you ‘see’
    • which may come half an hour after falling asleep, or rather later,
    • may be able to receive into his soul in their right order and
    • Sun-eye; it may be said to extend over and involve the entire man.
    • themselves now to the spiritual eye, if I may call it so, of the
    • these spiral forces as a kind of ladder whereon he may mount up into
    • entire man, we may experience in sleep the kind of feeling to which
    • hero that he goes down into the underworld, you may be sure the
    • the world, through learning to understand the whole Cosmos, we may
    • consciousness, so that we may gain knowledge under His guidance of
    • descriptions may strike home to your hearts and souls and awaken
    • strength within them; so that there may be a few at least in this
    • short time together, may it indeed be that we use the opportunity to
    • friends, that we may in future remain together, however far we are in
  • Title: Lecture IV: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • may be described as a religious consciousness. It is, however, only
    • beholding Nature; but strange as it may sound, we leave behind us our
    • relationship to Venus, or it may be to Saturn. It was thus advice for
    • lived his former life on Earth, a human soul may have the feeling,
    • human soul may be descending, for instance, at a time when Venus is
    • right on the other side of the Earth, and the soul may thus be able
    • connection with his family. Or the soul may, on the other hand, go
    • same kind of thing may happen in regard to the Mercury sphere. The
  • Title: Lecture V: Man's Life on Earth
    Matching lines:
    • kingdoms, mineral, plant and animal, — and we may also add to
    • therefore and paradoxical as it may sound, dear friends, —
    • may sound incredible — and indeed it is astonishing,
    • hope to make the Earth itself immortal, so that the hour may never
    • may clothe himself in a body, then it is Jahve who leads him down to
    • we may call him so — finds such helpers in Mercury and Venus.
    • senses, acquit themselves most praise-worthily — if I may
    • the intention that man, seeing nothing but what is moral, may become
    • are perpetually being frustrated. This kind of being may indeed be
    • may continue to carry on their fight, they cannot ever be really
    • automaton, Lucifer has turned him into a liar. And,